Death God: Yamamoto Gen’s Son of Liaozhai, I will only release

Wang Hong, who traveled to Soul Society and became Yamamoto Gen’s adopted son, obtained the strongest skill system and often drew powerful skills. What others considered to be ultimate skills were just ordinary skills in his eyes.

Aizen: What kind of weird thing is this Fairy Law? It can automatically identify enemies. My Mirror Flowers and Water Moon don’t have any effect at all.

Yoruichi: What on earth is his Ultra Instinct? He can actually rely on his body’s instinctive conditioned reflexes to attack and dodge.

Soi Fong: Fist bone impact, one punch can actually destroy half of the Soul Society.

Egg Flower Lie: The Star of Creation of Heaven and Earth, I can never catch up with this sword move even if I practice it for a thousand years.

Yhwach: Even with my omniscience and omnipotence, I cannot fathom his power.

Death God: Yamamoto Gen’s Son of Liaozhai, I will only release
Chapter 1: Crossing Soul Society System Opening
On a windy night, thunder exploded in the night sky, and dazzling lightning seemed to tear the sky apart. In the real world, a sudden car accident caused Wang Hong’s soul to accidentally leave his body. Then, a mysterious and powerful force wrapped him up, crossed the boundaries of time and space, and rushed straight to the Soul Society.
At that time, the captain of the 13th Division of Soul Society, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, an old man with the reputation of “the strongest god of death in Soul Society for a thousand years”, was strolling leisurely on the outskirts of Rukongai with his vice-captain, Chojiro Suzuki.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was wearing a white hunting robe embroidered with exquisite black flame patterns. He had a wide belt around his waist, on which hung his iconic Zanpakuto, Ryujin Jakka. His long snow-white beard was neatly tied under his chin, and his eyes were deep and majestic, as if he could see through everything in the world.
Although the years have left deep marks on his face, the powerful aura emanating from his bones is still intimidating.
Suzuki Chojiro also had a tall and straight posture, and his black haori made him look very capable, and his eyes revealed his respect and loyalty to the captain-general.
As the two walked forward, a strange light descended from the sky, stirring up a cloud of dust in the grass not far away.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s eyes were as sharp as torches and he instantly noticed something was wrong. He looked at Chojiro Suzuki and then quickly ran towards the place where the light fell.
When I got closer, I saw a baby in swaddling clothes lying in the grass. His little face was flushed red, he was waving his fists, and crying at the top of his lungs. This baby was none other than Wang Hong who had traveled through time and space.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni leaned forward slightly and carefully looked at the baby in front of him. The baby’s eyes were clear but revealed a hint of agility that did not belong to this age, as if hiding endless secrets. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s heart could not help but move, thinking of his advanced age, as the captain of the 13th Division, shouldering the responsibility of protecting the Soul Society, but he had never found a suitable successor. Now the appearance of this baby seemed to be God’s will.
“Suzoube, this child… maybe it’s a chance God has given me. I intend to adopt him and pass on my life’s learning to him. I want him to inherit my legacy and protect Soul Society in the future. What do you think?”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni turned to look at Suzuki Chojiro, his voice low but with unquestionable firmness. His two disciples, Kyoraku Shunsui, had bad personalities, and Ukitake Jushiro was in poor health. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni had no intention of relying on them at all.
Suzuki Chojiro was slightly stunned, then he knelt on one knee, bowed his head and saluted, saying: “Since the captain has this idea, it must have been carefully considered. I believe that with the captain’s vision, this child will become a great man in the future. I am willing to do my best to assist the captain in training this child.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni nodded slightly, a hint of relief flashed in his eyes. He bent down and gently picked up Wang Hong. His movements were surprisingly gentle, as if he was afraid of disturbing the little baby. Wang Hong’s crying gradually stopped, and he blinked at the majestic old man in front of him. His little hand unconsciously grabbed a strand of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s long beard, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Seeing this, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni couldn’t help but burst into laughter: “This little guy is not shy. Your voice is so loud. From now on, you can call me Yamamoto Hong.”
Just like that, Wang Hong, no, Yamamoto Hong started a new life in Soul Society and became the adopted son of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. He lived in the First Squadron barracks and grew up healthily under the careful care of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and a group of team members.
Time flies, and in a blink of an eye Yamamoto Hong is already five years old. He has accepted the fact that he traveled through time. Although he has a strong background, he is unwilling to do so, because after the thousand-year bloody battle, even a strong man like Yamamoto Yuan will die, let alone him.
“Alas, I wonder when I can start training my Zanpakutō.”
The sunlight shone through the window onto Yamamoto Hong’s little face. He woke up slowly and felt a roar in his head. Then, a mechanical and cold voice sounded in his ears: “The strongest skill system has been activated. The host can draw a skill every five years. The first draw begins, countdown: 3, 2, 1…” Yamamoto Hong widened his eyes, surprised and happy. Before he could think about it, a huge virtual roulette appeared in front of him, with all kinds of mysterious and powerful skill icons flashing on it, dazzling and dazzling.
As the roulette wheel spun rapidly, Yamamoto Hong’s heartbeat also accelerated. After a moment, the roulette wheel slowly stopped, a strong light flashed, and a skill information appeared in Yamamoto Hong’s mind – Six Kings Spear: This is a skill that can highly compress one’s own power and instantly release super destructive power. The attack is in the shape of a gun and can penetrate all defenses. Once hit, the enemy’s spirit will be severely damaged and fall into a short state of paralysis and weakness.
Personal template:
Yamamoto Hong (5 years old)
Spiritual pressure: not good
Bai Da: Senior Officer
Ghost Path: Not Streamy
Cutting technique: not good enough
Flash Step: Not a mainstream
Skill: Six Kings Spear
Yamamoto Hong was very excited and couldn’t wait to try out this new skill. At this time, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was instructing the team members in practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.
In the courtyard, a group of team members, dressed in neat uniforms, were sweating profusely. The wooden swords in their hands flashed coldly in the sun, and every swing was accompanied by a whistling sound, showing their solid basic skills.
Yamamoto Hong trotted all the way to the courtyard, and when he saw Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, his face flushed red, and he shouted excitedly: “Dad, I saw your bone two days ago, and then I created a powerful white fight!”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was slightly stunned, then smiled and nodded: “Oh? What kind of white fight did my son create? Show it to your father quickly.”
Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and concentrated his mind to mobilize the spiritual pressure in his body. In an instant, a faint light appeared around him, and the spiritual pressure began to gather like a surging wave.
The team members around noticed something was wrong and stopped what they were doing. They looked at him in surprise. Yamamoto Hong suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted, “Six King Spears!”
As the shout fell, the air in front of Yamamoto Hong seemed to be torn apart, and in an instant, six invisible spiritual pressure spear beams appeared in front of him, like transparent lightning tearing the air. The space around the spear beams was filled with visible ripples and buzzing sounds. Yamamoto Hong shook his arms, and the six spear beams rushed towards a huge rock as big as a hill at the end of the courtyard like angry dragons out of the sea.
“Boom!” A loud noise made everyone’s eardrums hurt. The moment the huge rock touched the Six Kings Spear, it was like paper and was easily pierced through. The huge rock exploded with a loud bang, and gravel flew everywhere, with dust flying all over the sky.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s eyes flashed with shock. He knew very well how terrifying the power contained in this seemingly simple attack. At such a young age, Yamamoto Hong could actually create such a powerful white attack. In time, no one in the Soul Society would be able to compete with him.
“This Bai Da… is so domineering!” Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni murmured to himself, his eyes showing both joy for Yamamoto Hong’s talent and a hint of worry about the future.
He knew very well that people with great power were often prone to disaster. Beneath the seemingly calm surface of Soul Society, there were actually undercurrents and the forces of all parties were complicated. Now that Yamamoto Hong had shown such amazing talent too early, it would definitely attract the attention of those who were interested.
All the team members were also shocked. They looked at Yamamoto Hong with eyes full of awe and envy. In their eyes, Yamamoto Hong’s attack had surpassed the results of their years of hard training, as if it had opened a door to a whole new realm of fighting.
“Young master’s talent is truly astonishing! We have practiced hard for decades, but we are still not as good as this casual attack of the young master.” A team member couldn’t help but sigh.
“Yes, with the captain’s careful guidance, and the young master’s incredible talent, our First Division will surely become stronger in the future, and the protection of Soul Society will be more secure.” Another team member echoed.
Yamamoto Hong’s face turned slightly red, and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. He ran to Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, looked up at his father, and his eyes were shining with expectation: “Dad, I’m awesome, right? I will learn more and more powerful skills in the future, and protect Soul Society with you!”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni gently stroked Yamamoto Hong’s head with a pleased smile on his face: “My son is extremely powerful. However, you must remember that with great power comes great responsibility. This Soul Society may seem stable, but it is actually full of dangers. You must not be arrogant in the future and must use this power for the right purpose.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded vigorously, his eyes firm: “Don’t worry, I remember it!”
From that day on, under the guidance of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Yamamoto Hong continued to tap his own potential and explore the mysteries of system skills.
The amazing talent he displayed was like a huge rock dropped into a calm lake, gradually causing waves in Soul Society. Various forces began to pay attention to this suddenly rising boy, some with awe, some with hidden jealousy. A storm of changes surrounding Yamamoto Hong quietly began…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: The Strong City of King Kong Dragon is Destroyed (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong is already ten years old. In the past five years, he has been training hard every day. With the generous teaching of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, his spiritual pressure, slashing techniques, and ghost arts have steadily entered the ranks of ordinary death gods. But Yamamoto Hong’s heart is always tense, knowing that the thousand-year bloody battle is like a haze that will sooner or later cover this world. Only by constantly becoming stronger can he protect the people he cherishes and the peace of this soul society.
On this day, Yamamoto Hong was in seclusion in the training room of the first team. The walls were quiet except for his steady breathing. Suddenly, the cold mechanical voice in his mind sounded again: “Host, the five-year skill lottery is open. Countdown: 3, 2, 1…” Yamamoto Hong was refreshed and his eyes were fixed on the huge virtual roulette that appeared in front of him. The skill icons on it were shining brightly, as if they were competing to show their power.
The roulette wheel spun, and Yamamoto Hong’s heartbeat accelerated. After a moment, the roulette wheel slowed down, and the roulette wheel spun, and Yamamoto Hong’s heartbeat accelerated. After a moment, the roulette wheel slowed down, and a strong light flashed, and the skill information poured into his mind – “Vajra Dragon’s Strong City Shattered”: This is one of Serena’s dragon-slaying magic in Fairy Tail. Once it is cast, it can gather the rock-hard power of the diamond dragon and materialize it into a golden dragon scale shield that shines all over the body. It can not only resist strong attacks and rebound enemy damage, but also instantly condense the power of the shield into a point, bursting into countless golden dragon scale blades, shooting at the opponent like a storm, and wherever it passes, it seems to be crushing and unstoppable.
Back then, Serena faced the siege of several top enemy warriors in a fierce melee, but he was not afraid and responded calmly with the Diamond Dragon’s Strong Wall Breaking. The golden dragon scale shield was like a copper wall, which bounced back all the incoming attacks and threw the attackers into disarray. Then, the dragon scale blades burst out like a raging wave, breaking through the enemy’s defenses in an instant, turning the tide of the battle and leaving the world with this domineering move.
Yamamoto Hong was filled with shock, with a fiery light flashing in his eyes. He was eager to integrate this powerful skill. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind, following the guidance of the system to blend the spiritual pressure in his body with the new skill. In an instant, the spiritual pressure in the training room surged, and with Yamamoto Hong as the center, golden light slowly bloomed. In the depths of the light, a majestic Vajra dragon was looming, and the low dragon roar shocked the four walls.
Yamamoto Hong was completely unaware of these undercurrents and was fully immersed in the practice of his skills. Two days passed, and the sounds of surging spiritual pressure and flashing golden light could often be heard from the practice room. Yamamoto Hong’s figure moved nimbly in the light, and every attempt made him more in tune with this skill.
Yamamoto Hong (10 years old)
Spiritual Pressure: Normal
White fight: ordinary captain
Ghost Path: Normal
Slashing Technique: Normal
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Strong City Destruction
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “I didn’t expect that I would draw another skill of Bai Da. It would be great if I could draw a skill of Zhan Jutsu.”
Yamamoto Hong shook his head and walked out of the practice room. Yamamoto Yuan Liaozhai Shigekuni saw Yamamoto Hong coming out and asked: “After staying in the practice room for two days, have you gained anything?”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “As expected, nothing can be hidden from Dad. I suddenly had an idea and created a white-fighting move.”
“Oh? What’s your name?”
Yamamoto Hong’s talent made Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni more and more satisfied. You know, Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, including cutting punches and escaping ghosts, and he also created two free-fighting moves, one bone and two bones. His adopted son actually began to imitate him, which made Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni very happy.
“The Diamond Dragon’s strong city is broken!”
“Can it be used against the enemy?”
“No problem, you can show it to you anytime, Dad.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s eyes were full of expectation and encouragement. He nodded slightly, then turned to Chojiro Suzuki and said, “Suzuki, pick an ordinary Shinigami from the First Division and let Honger show his newly created moves.”
Suzuki Chojiro took the order and left. Not long after, he returned with a normal Shinigami with a sturdy figure. This normal Shinigami was called Suzuki, and he was considered diligent and hardworking in the First Division. When he heard that he was going to practice with Yamamoto Hong, he was nervous but also a little excited.
He knew very well that although Yamamoto Hong was young, he was famous for his original white-fighting style. Today he had the opportunity to spar with him, and maybe he could learn something from him.
Suzuki took a deep breath, stepped forward, and saluted respectfully to Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and Yamamoto Hong: “Captain, Master Hong.”
Yamamoto Hong also politely returned the greeting, his eyes revealing confidence and friendliness. The two of them slowly moved to the center of the training ground and stood facing each other. All around the training ground, members of the First Squad who had heard the news gradually gathered around, none of them wanting to miss this exciting duel.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni stood with his hands behind his back, watching the battle from the sidelines. His eyes were steady and sharp, not missing any details. Suzumiya Chojiro stood upright beside the captain with a focused look.
“Brother Suzuki, please give me your guidance!” Yamamoto Hong said loudly.
“Master Hong, you are too polite. Please give me your guidance.” Suzuki responded, while tightening the shallow strike in his hand, with spiritual pressure slowly surging, and taking a defensive posture.
Yamamoto Hong spread his legs slightly, bent his knees and lowered his waist, clenched his fists and placed them on his waist, and a golden light was looming around him. It was obvious that he had secretly mobilized the power of “Vajra Dragon’s Strong City Breaking”. In an instant, with him as the center, the spiritual pressure spread out like ripples.
Seeing that Yamamoto Hong’s spiritual pressure was not weaker than his own, Suzuki did not dare to be careless. He let out a low shout and took the initiative to attack. He used instant step and flashed like a cheetah to pounce on Yamamoto Hong. The sword in his hand made a whistling sound and slashed out a sharp spiritual pressure blade horizontally.
Yamamoto Hong was not in a hurry, his eyes were determined. When the blade approached, he suddenly dodged to the side and easily avoided the attack. At the same time, he gathered power in his right fist, and golden light instantly condensed on his fist, turning into a layer of fine golden dragon scales, as if his fist was covered with a layer of indestructible armor.
Suzuki’s attack missed, and he immediately adjusted his body, then made another vertical chop with his backhand, and the blade was even sharper. Yamamoto Hong tapped his feet lightly, performed a skillful instant step, and disappeared from the spot in an instant, avoiding the attack again.
This continuous dodging made Suzuki more and more nervous. He realized that the boy in front of him was no ordinary person, and his speed and reaction ability were far beyond his imagination.
Just when Suzuki’s attack slowed down, Yamamoto Hong seized the opportunity and shouted, “Watch out, the King Kong Dragon’s stronghold will be broken!” He rushed towards Suzuki with lightning speed and an indomitable momentum. His right fist was wrapped with golden dragon scales and powerful spiritual pressure, like a golden meteor.
Suzuki had no time to dodge, and could only bite the bullet and block with a shallow strike. In an instant, Yamamoto Hong’s fist collided with Suzuki’s blade, making a deafening sound. Golden light instantly shone brightly, and with the two of them as the center, a spiritual pressure storm raged, blowing the clothes of the surrounding team members watching the game rustling.
The power contained in Yamamoto Hong’s punch was terrifying. The rock-hard power of the Diamond Dragon poured out through his fist like a raging wave.
Suzuki only felt an overwhelming force coming from the blade, his arm instantly went numb, his knuckles cracked, blood splattered, and then, his whole body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, drawing an arc in the air, and fell heavily on the edge of the training ground.
The sword in his hand, under the impact of such powerful force, broke into two pieces with a “crack”, and half of the blade fell weakly to the ground, raising a small cloud of dust.
The arena fell silent for a moment, and everyone was stunned by this amazing scene. After a moment, a thunderous cheer broke out.
“Wow! Is this Master Hong’s new move? It’s so powerful!”
“With just one punch, Suzuki was completely powerless to fight back, and his attack was interrupted. This power is amazing!”
Yamamoto Hong stood with his fists clenched, breathing slightly, a smile of victory on his face. He turned to look at Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, his eyes full of expectation for praise.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was also very pleased. He slowly stepped forward and patted Yamamoto Hong on the shoulder: “Hong’er, well done! This move is very powerful. It is not easy for you to create a new move within five years. However, don’t be proud. The way of fighting is endless. You must remember that your opponent will continue to get stronger.”
“I know, Dad!”
“Also, you are too biased towards just fighting. The four major skills of the Grim Reaper are slashing, punching, and running away. You have to be proficient in everything. You can’t just rely on fighting. Do you understand?”
“I understand dad!”
Yamamoto Hong’s name soon swept the entire Soul Society. At that time, the Soul Society seemed calm, but in fact, there were undercurrents. Yamamoto Hong, this rising star, had already fallen into the sight of various forces.
Deep inside the Jingling Court, the elders of the Central 46th Chamber sat around to discuss matters. When they talked about Yamamoto Hong, their expressions varied. Some people looked worried: “This boy is growing too fast. He may become a variable in the future. Do we need to check and balance him?”
Some people shook their heads and refuted: “Captain Yamamoto has carefully cultivated him, and this child is dedicated to protecting Soul Society. Now is the time to use him, and he should not be restrained too early.”
The Forty-Sixth Chamber debated for a long time but never reached a conclusion. However, the seeds of hidden worries had been quietly planted, and some captains of the Gotei 13 also had different thoughts.
When the captain of the 6th Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, heard about Yamamoto Hong’s deeds, he remained calm on the surface, but he secretly thought in his heart: “He has such accomplishments at such a young age and has created a powerful white-handed warrior. He should not be underestimated. In the future, we should observe his words and deeds to see if he can live up to this reputation.”
Upon hearing this, Kenpachi Oniwagi, the captain of the 11th Division, grinned and said, “It’s just a little devil.”
The captain of the second division, Soi-Fong, snorted: “A move that has never been put into actual combat is nothing more than a toy.”
The captain of the 5th Division, Kusuke Aizen, said with a smile: “It’s a good talent, but I don’t know how far it can go.”
The captain of the 8th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, said with a smile: “It seems that if the old man Shan has trained a good successor, he will not focus on me in the future.”
Chapter 3: New move: Kill the Void Group (old version)
Time flies, Yamamoto Hong is already 20 years old, and has become more and more heroic. His white hair is like snow, dancing in the wind, his sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes reveal his determination and courage, his figure is tall and slender, and his every move shows his fierceness.
The Death Tyrant outfit made him look even more stern, and the specially made feather robe draped over his shoulders and the eye-catching word “King” on his back seemed to announce his extraordinary path, shining brightly under the sunlight, attracting everyone’s attention.
During these ten years or so, the Soul Society has been undergoing tremendous changes, and undercurrents have never ceased to surge. Yamamoto Hong has kept in mind the teachings of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and has been practicing day and night, striving to make up for his shortcomings in slashing techniques, ghost techniques, and instant movement.
Now, his slashing technique and ghost arts have reached the level of a senior officer. Every time he swings his sword, his spiritual pressure is like a raging wave, enveloping the blade, and wherever he passes, the space seems to be torn apart; the chanting of the ghost arts is low and shocking, and the gathering of spell power can set off a spiritual power storm out of thin air, making it impossible for the enemy to defend. Although his instant step is at the level of a low-level officer, it also makes him ghostly, coming and going freely on the battlefield, and he can cross a distance of dozens of meters in the blink of an eye.
Today it was time for the lottery again, and as the turntable slowly stopped, a strong light flashed, and skill information poured into his mind – Underworld Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash, it was the specialty of Suzaku in Fairy Tail, and once it was performed, the sky and the earth changed color.
In past actual combat, Suzaku had made great achievements with this move. Even Selene, the Moon Dragon among the Five Divine Dragons, was defeated by this move when she was in human form.
This move carries the power of corruption from the underworld. Anyone it touches will have their flesh and blood rot and their bones turned into dust. They won’t even have time to scream before being completely annihilated. Even an A-class wizard will be as vulnerable as paper under this attack and will dissipate, leaving only a dead silence.
Even the defenses of those powerful S-level wizards, who were wrapped in thick magic shields, were instantly shattered like thin ice under the impact of the Underworld Black Refining Slash, and were then eroded by the black power and turned into ashes.
After receiving the information about the skill, Yamamoto Hong was shocked and his eyes were full of fiery light. He couldn’t wait to try it out.
Yamamoto Hong drew out his own shallow sword, and the moment he drew his sword, a gloomy chill from the underworld burst out. With Yamamoto Hong as the center, the surrounding space seemed to be dragged into an endless abyss, and dark matter surged and entangled like ink.
He closed his eyes and concentrated, following the system’s instructions, slowly mobilizing his spiritual pressure, trying to adapt to this powerful skill from another world. For a moment, the wind whistled around him, and the dark aura loomed, as if the power of the underworld was testing and blending with his spiritual power. As time passed, as the dark power was gradually tamed, Yamamoto Hong opened his eyes.
Personal Templates
Yamamoto Hong (20 years old)
Reiatsu: Senior Officer
White Fight: Elite Captain
Ghost Path: Senior Officer
Slash: Elite Captain
Flash Step: Low-level Officer
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Destruction, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash
Paradise Lost is a skill that Yamamoto Hong drew when he was fifteen years old. It is a physical skill used by the fallen form of Lucemon, one of the seven great devil lords in Digimon.
This move is a destructive physical technique that uses a flurry of blows to send the enemy flying high into the air, then pins the enemy’s limbs and knocks them to the ground.
In the Digimon Frontline, Lucemon, who absorbed the data of Monarchmon and LordKnightmon, evolved into a fallen form and used Paradise Lost to easily defeat CaesarGreymon and MagnaGarurumon.
Suddenly, the figure of Chojiro Suzuki appeared behind Hong Yamamoto. Chojiro Suzuki was wearing a neat Shinha uniform and a sword at his waist. His eyes moved over Hong Yamamoto and a flash of surprise appeared in his eyes.
“Master Hong, your strength… has improved again.” Suzaku Chojiro raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone full of emotion.
Yamamoto Hong sheathed his sword, looked at Suzube, and asked, “Uncle Suzube, why did you come here suddenly?”
Suzuki Chojiro’s expression turned stern, and he said in a deep voice, “The 78th Rukongai’s Hudori was attacked by a Hollow Killian, and the situation is critical. There are a total of 20 Hollow Killian-level ones wreaking havoc. The 11th Division sent 30 members, but those guys are too fierce. Ten members have died in the battle, and the rest are seriously injured and lying on the ground. The situation is critical. Master Yamamoto Genryusai intends to take this opportunity to test your strength, and orders you to go and provide support as soon as possible.”
In the source of the world set in “Bleach”, the human world, the soul world, and the Hueco Mundo are three-in-one unified world. All living things in the world are immortal. Precisely because there is no cycle of life and death, this world is stagnant and will never change.
The Xu species is an alien that breaks this balance. It will constantly devour living beings, and will also devour other Xu of its own kind. The more it devours, the more it evolves, until the entire world is eaten up by it, and it eventually turns into a giant piece of meat that fills the entire space.
Since the instinct of the Hollows is to eat non-stop in order to evolve, they still wander into the Human World and Soul Society from time to time to steal food.
During the years of evolution, Hollows have also formed their own social system, which is divided into ordinary Hollows and Great Hollows. Great Hollows are hundreds of ordinary Hollows gathered into a powerful individual. Only a powerful god of death can destroy a Great Hollow. The Great Hollow is divided into three levels, namely:
The lower-level Hollow Gillian has a huge black body and a white mask, and possesses the spiritual pressure of hundreds of Hollows. Most Gillians have no intelligence or autonomous consciousness, and can only obey the orders of Achukas and Vastod.
Although Killian is only a lower-level Hollow, they are all evolved from an ordinary Hollow that has devoured more than 100 Hollows. Ordinary Death Gods are no match for them. Even a low-level Chief Officer may not be able to escape from a Hollow of Killian’s level. To deal with a Hollow of Killian’s level, one must at least be a high-level Chief Officer.
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes instantly became as sharp as an eagle’s, and he nodded without hesitation: “Without further delay, Uncle Quebu, let’s go!”
The two men moved as fast as lightning and arrived at the Xu Diao place at No. 78 Rukongai within half an hour. As soon as they approached, they could hear deafening roars, the sound of blades clashing, and the screams of dying people.
Twenty gigantic Kilians were seen lying in the ruins like a hill, emitting a sickening spiritual pressure.
Each Killian has a ferocious appearance. The pale skull is like a huge bowl-shaped container, and the empty eye sockets are burning with ghostly green fire. Their jaws are wide and full of sharp teeth, as if they can swallow and melt everything in an instant. The huge claws are hung with the torn clothes of the 11th Squadron members, which look particularly terrifying under the sunlight.
At this time, the remaining members of the 11th Division had been forced into a desperate situation. They were covered in blood and tattered clothes, but they still held their Zanpakuto tightly in their hands and resisted stubbornly.
But facing Killian’s powerful offensive, their resistance became increasingly powerless, their steps staggered, their eyes filled with unwillingness and despair. One Killian swung his strong arms violently, bringing up a whistling black spiritual pressure wind, and slapped a team member who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The team member had no way to avoid it and could only watch death coming.
At this critical moment, Yamamoto Hong appeared like a ghost. Before he could stabilize his body, the sword in his hand had already been unsheathed. A cold light wrapped in the power of the underworld flashed and collided with Killian’s claws, making a deafening noise.
Killian’s arm fell to the ground and he let out a miserable cry. Yamamoto Hong did not stop, but stepped to his neck and swung a knife. In an instant, Killian’s head was chopped off and his body turned into spirit particles and dissipated.
The remaining 19 Killians saw their companion die tragically in an instant, and they howled to the sky, with waves of sound rolling, and rushed towards Yamamoto Hong with an overwhelming force.
“You’ve come just in time. Let’s try out the sword moves I just created.”
When Sumire Chojiro heard what Yamamoto Hong said, he was stunned. Although Yamamoto Hong created three white-fighting moves over the years, he was also very good at changes in other areas of slaying ghosts. He didn’t expect that he actually created a sword move.
Yamamoto Hong’s face was stern, his posture was as straight as a pine tree, and he calmly sheathed his sword. He took a deep breath, and a black light flowed in his eyes, as if he had absorbed the endless depths of the underworld. The spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly, like a volcano about to erupt, echoing and blending with the gloomy power of the underworld black refining slash. In an instant, he drew his sword!
“Underworld Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash!” Yamamoto Hong roared, his voice like a loud bell, shaking the air around him.
I saw a black light that seemed to come from the underworld suddenly exploded and turned into a black sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth. Within the sword energy, the power of decay meandered like black lightning, and the space was distorted by it, making a “sizzling” sound. This power, with Yamamoto Hong as the center, swept towards the nineteen Kilians in a fan shape, and its speed was as fast as a ghost.
The few Killians in the front were unable to dodge and were instantly touched by the black sword energy. In an instant, their seemingly indestructible black bodies began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their white masks were covered with black lines, as if they were eroded by a curse from the underworld.
Immediately afterwards, the bones began to crackle under the force of decay and turned into powder one after another. The huge body collapsed and disappeared into nothingness, without even time to scream.
The Killians behind him were terrified when they saw this, and tried to turn around and flee, but the range of the sword energy of the Dark Realm Black Refining Slash was too wide, so how could they escape easily? The black power followed like a shadow, continuing to advance forward, and wherever it passed, there was a dead silence. The spiritual pressure of the Killians was completely crushed by this terrifying power, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.
In just a moment, all nineteen Kilians were killed by this move. Yamamoto Hong put away his sword and stood up with a look of relief on his face.
He turned to look at the stunned Chojiro Suzuki and the surviving members of the 11th Division and said, “The crisis has been resolved. Is everyone okay?”
Suzaku Chojiro was the first to come back to his senses, his eyes full of amazement and admiration: “Master Hong’s sword is too terrifying.”
The surviving team members also struggled to stand up, looking at Yamamoto Hong with eyes full of awe and gratitude. Although they were seriously injured, they still saluted: “Thank you, Master Hong, for saving our lives!”
Yamamoto Hong waved his hand slightly and said humbly: “We are all members of the Gotei 13, so there is no need to be polite. It is important to treat the wounded first.” After that, he quickly stepped forward, checked everyone’s injuries, and assisted in dealing with post-war matters.
At this moment, at this moment, a figure appeared in the sky, and a powerful spiritual pressure descended without warning, like a gust of wind that blew away the smell of blood and gunpowder in the air.
Everyone felt a heavy pressure like a mountain pressing down on them. Their breathing stagnated and their steps staggered involuntarily.
Chapter 4: Achucas Great Hollow (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes instantly became as sharp as a falcon, and he looked vigilantly towards the place where the spiritual pressure emerged. The sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if he felt the breath of the powerful opponent, and made a buzzing sound. Suzumiya Chojiro also had a solemn expression, his body tense, and he had already grasped the sword at his waist, ready to go.
Suzu Chojiro said: “Master Hong, be careful, this spiritual pressure should be from a Yachukas-level Hollow.”
The intermediate Hollow Adjuchas, after Killian evolved into Adjuchas, turned into a form covered with white armor, and had independent consciousness and the authority to drive Killian, but the Hollow at the Adjuchas level still needed to continue devouring spirits to evolve, and continued to roll inward until it became Vastold.
Under the gaze of everyone, a black shadow flashed out like a ghost. His figure was almost the same as that of a normal person. His white robe fluttered in the wind, exuding a bone-chilling chill. If it weren’t for the hole on his forehead, he would look like a normal person.
A Hollow of the Achukas level must be dealt with by a captain-level Shinigami. Chojiro Suzu looked at Hong Yamamoto. Although Hong Yamamoto was very strong, Chojiro Suzu felt that he should not be able to deal with a Hollow of this level.
“I haven’t used my Bankai in two thousand years. I don’t know if I can kill this Achukas.”
Don’t think that Chojiro Sumire is weak just because he is the vice-captain of the First Division. Chojiro Sumire, who has followed Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni for more than two thousand years, has already reached the captain level in terms of strength.
Chojiro Suzuki’s Bankai Huanghuang Yanling Rikyu releases the spiritual pressure on his Zanpakutō into the air, causing the electrons in the air to condense. The sky becomes overcast and an oval-shaped electric light appears, very gorgeous, like a canopy for a noble, and then 11 lightning bolts appear, falling from the sky to bombard the enemy. This is the only Zanpakutō known to control the weather besides Hyorinmaru.
Two thousand years ago, Chojiro Suzuki used Bankai for the first time in his memory when he was sparring with Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, leaving a scar on the forehead of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, who was known as the strongest god of death in Soul Society for a thousand years.
Just as Chojiro Suzuki was about to draw his Zanpakutō, he saw Yamamoto Hong walking forward. Chojiro Suzuki hurriedly shouted, “Master Hong, retreat quickly. This is a Hollow of the Yachukas level. You are no match for it.”
“Uncle Quebu, don’t worry, let me play with him. This level of Void is rare.”
Sumire Chojiro really wanted to stop Yamamoto Hong, but he knew that once his young master made a decision, it would not be so easy to change it. He could only be ready to use Bankai at any time and support Yamamoto Hong in time when he was in danger. At the same time, he reported to Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni and asked Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni to arrange people to support him.
Yamamoto Hong looked at the void in the sky and asked: “My name is Yamamoto Hong, can you introduce yourself?”
Xu slowly landed in front of Yamamoto Hong and said, “Tianyu Leda, remember this name. This is the name of the person who took your life.”
As it finished speaking, the spiritual pressure rose again. With it as the center, the air around it seemed to be compressed, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared. The sand and stones on the ground were suspended uncontrollably and spun wildly around it.
Yamamoto Hong secretly estimated the opponent’s strength. The spiritual pressure was much stronger than those Gillians just now. He was afraid that a tough battle was inevitable.
Although his spiritual pressure is inferior to that of his opponent, Yamamoto Hong has a hanging wall and powerful skills that are enough to make up for it. Although the battle between the Shinigami and the Hollows is a battle of spiritual pressure, this will not work for Yamamoto Hong, who has a hanging wall.
Yamamoto Hong stepped forward and said loudly: “Then you should also remember my name, the strong city of King Kong Dragon is broken!”
The spiritual pressure in Yamamoto Hong’s body surged, and in an instant, a tremendous force surged out of his body, and scales shining with a cold and hard metallic luster appeared on Yamamoto Hong’s fists.
Each scale seemed like an indestructible shield, making the golden light surrounding Yamamoto Hong’s fists demonstrate endless power.
With the blessing of this power, Yamamoto Hong felt that his body was instantly strengthened to the extreme. His muscles were taut, veins bulged, and every inch of his skin seemed to be injected with steel-like toughness. Every move he made was filled with the strength to split mountains and rocks.
Yamamoto Hong’s fists were wrapped in metallic luster and tremendous power, and he blasted towards Tianyu Leda like a meteor chasing the moon. Seeing this, Tianyu Leda was not in a hurry. He flashed and instantly turned into a black shadow and moved to the side.
Yamamoto Hong’s fist slammed the ground heavily, and there was a loud “bang”. Sand and stones flew everywhere, and a big hole was smashed into the ground. Cracks spread around like a spider web.
“Humph, a guy who relies solely on brute force!”
Tianyu Leda snorted coldly, then waved his hands. A black spiritual pressure gathered in his palms, and in the blink of an eye it turned into several black tentacles, which, with a whistling sound, rushed towards Yamamoto Hong.
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes flashed, he neither avoided nor gave way, with his arms crossed, those scales as hard as shields collided with the black tentacles, making a teeth-grinding friction sound, each scale was under tremendous pressure, but still managed to keep the tentacles out, the golden light and the black spiritual pressure intertwined and collided with each other, and there was a stalemate for a while.
Chojiro Suzuki was watching the battle situation closely from the side, with his Zanpakutō in his hand that was about to be Bankai. As long as Yamamoto Hong was at a disadvantage, he would help without hesitation.
But at this moment, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. His young master’s body was so strong that he could withstand the attack of the Achukas-level Hollow.
Yamamoto Hong was not willing to defend. He shouted loudly, shook his arms violently, and shook off all the black tentacles. Then he exerted force on his feet, and the whole person was ejected like a cannonball. With his fists, he attacked Tianyu Leda’s face with an unstoppable momentum. Tianyu Leda felt the strong wind and was startled. He quickly raised his arms to resist. With a dull “bang”, Yamamoto Hong’s fists hit Tianyu Leda’s arms heavily. The powerful force pushed Tianyu Leda back several steps, and the ground under its feet was stepped out with deep footprints.
“Damn it!” Tianyu Leda was furious. The hole on his forehead flashed with light, and a more powerful spiritual pressure surged out. He opened his mouth, and a black spiritual pressure beam shot towards Yamamoto Hong like lightning. Yamamoto Hong had no time to dodge, so he could only protect himself with his fists. The metal scales shone brightly, trying to resist the powerful beam. The beam hit the scales, emitting a dazzling light. Yamamoto Hong felt a sharp pain in his arms, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably and fell heavily to the ground.
“Master Hong!”
Suzuki Chojiro exclaimed and was about to rush forward, but he saw Yamamoto Hong standing up with a somersault, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes became more determined: “This level can’t hurt me!”
After saying that, Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath, and the spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly again. The scales seemed to be nourished, becoming thicker and harder, and the light became more dazzling.
In the Soul Society, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was sitting in the captain’s office of the First Division reviewing documents. Suddenly, a hurried sound of footsteps broke the silence. A Shinigami hurried in, knelt on one knee, and reported in a panic: “Captain, the deputy captain of the Sparrow Department in front has sent a message that an Achucas-class Hollow has appeared, and Master Hong is fighting with it!”
The documents in Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s hand turned into dust in an instant. He stood up abruptly, and the spiritual pressure around him burst out uncontrollably. The tables and chairs in the room creaked, as if they could not withstand this tremendous pressure.
“What?!”
Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni’s eyes were wide open, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be substantial and could burn everything to ashes: “Didn’t the guys in the 12th Division only say that there was Killian? How come Achukas suddenly appeared and put Hong’er in such a dangerous situation!”
Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni’s spiritual pressure was so strong that for a moment the god of death who came to report couldn’t even breathe. Let alone an ordinary god of death, even a high-ranking officer would be the same.
Seeing the look on his subordinate’s face, Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, quickly calmed down, and said in a deep voice: “Go, quickly pass on my order for Chunshui and Soi-Feng to go to support immediately!”
The recovered subordinates took the order and left. Not long after, Kyoraku Shunsui and SoiFong hurried over. Kyoraku Shunsui still looked lazy, but his eyes were solemn. SoiFong stood tall with a cold look, her hand on her Zanpakutō at her waist, ready to attack at any time.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni glanced at the two of them, and said in a low but unquestionable voice: “The situation is critical this time. Hong’er is fighting hard with Yachukas. I order you two to rescue him quickly. Don’t let me down.”
Kyoraku Shunsui bowed slightly, his smile still on his face, but his words were firm: “Don’t worry, old man Shan, I won’t let my junior brother be in danger.”
Soi-Feng also nodded and responded briefly and forcefully, “Yes, sir.”
Kyoraku Shunsui and Soi-Fong turned around and walked away quickly. Along the way, Kyoraku Shunsui’s expression gradually stopped being lazy and became focused and serious. He turned to Soi-Fong and said, “Captain Soi-Fong, you are fast. When we get to the battlefield, take Hong away first, and leave the Yachukas to me.”
With cold eyes, Shattered Bee replied briefly: “Okay, be careful. I don’t want to go back and save you.”
“Don’t worry, a mere Yachukas is no match for me.”
At the same time, on the battlefield, Yamamoto Hong stood up again, his whole body burning with fighting spirit. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Tenyu Leda, and prepared to face a more fierce attack. Kyoraku Shunsui and Soi Fong, who had set out from Soul Society, were rushing over at full speed.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 5: The Sword That Ends the Battle (Old Version)
There was an indomitable fighting spirit burning in Yamamoto Hong’s eyes. He knew very well that Tianyu Leda, a great hollow at the level of Achucas, was extremely difficult to deal with, but with his powerful skill system, he was not afraid.
At this moment, golden light flickered all over Yamamoto Hong’s body, and the city-breaking power of the King Kong Dragon once again strengthened his fists. Every scale exuded a metallic luster, as if telling of its indestructible nature.
Tianyu Leda had just been repelled by Yamamoto Hong and was full of anger. He let out a roar, and the hole on his forehead flashed with a strange light, and he launched an attack again.
It was seen waving its hands, and black spiritual pressure surged out like a tide, instantly transforming into several thick black tentacles, carrying the breath of death, and rolling towards Yamamoto Hong madly.
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes were firm and his feet were firmly on the ground, like a towering mountain. Even though the black tentacles attacked him like a hurricane, he was not moved at all.
Just when the tentacles were about to touch him, he suddenly flashed and dodged the attack with ghostly speed using his skilled instant step.
Immediately afterwards, Yamamoto Hong took advantage of the gap in Tianyu Leda’s attack and launched a counterattack. He shouted loudly, exerted force on his feet, and rushed towards Tianyu Leda like a cannonball.
His fists were wrapped with tremendous power and golden light, just as fast as when Lucci launched the Six Kings Spear in One Piece. His arms vibrated rapidly, and there seemed to be dense explosions in the air. Every vibration contained powerful power.
“Six Kings Spear!”
As Yamamoto Hong roared, six invisible spiritual pressure spear beams burst out from his fists in an instant. The spear beams were like transparent lightning, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space. The Six Kings Spears stabbed towards Tianyu Leda’s body with the momentum of destroying everything.
During the battle just now, Tianyu Leda always thought that Yamamoto Hong was just a little death god who knew some brute force, but he didn’t expect that he had such a terrifying killing move.
It was unable to dodge, and all six spear beams hit its body. In an instant, Tianyu Leda screamed in pain, and six huge blood holes appeared on its body. Black spiritual pressure gushed out like a fountain, and the powerful impact made its body fly backwards, hitting the ground heavily, raising a huge cloud of dust.
“This…how is this possible!?”
Tianyu Leda roared in disbelief, he could never have imagined that he would be injured to such an extent by a young god of death. However, the terrifying thing about the Yachukas Hollow was its super-fast regeneration ability.
Black spiritual pressure was seen surging wildly at the wounds on Tianyu Leda’s body. The parts pierced by the Six Kings Spear began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones grew back and the torn muscles recovered quickly. Before long, all the injuries on his body were healed.
When Yamamoto Hong saw this scene, his brows slightly frowned, but there was no intention of retreat in his eyes. He knew that this battle was far from over.
After Tianyu Leda recovers from his injuries, he will definitely launch a more fierce attack, but he is not afraid. Yamamoto Hong clenched his fists and the spiritual pressure on his body rose again.
Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath and stared at Tianyu Leda, who had regained his fighting strength and exuded a dangerous aura. He felt no fear in his heart. Instead, he felt an even more intense fighting spirit. Under the stimulation of spiritual pressure, his clothes fluttered like a flag declaring war.
“Come again!”
Yamamoto Hong let out a low roar, and shot out like an arrow, charging towards Tianyu Leda. His speed was so fast that spider-web-like cracks appeared on the ground under his feet, and the air was torn apart by his momentum, making a sharp whistling sound.
Tianyu Leda saw that Yamamoto Hong attacked again without any retreat, and the anger in his heart became more and more fierce. He was not willing to be outdone. The hollow light on his forehead became brighter, and black spiritual pressure rolled out like a volcanic eruption, instantly enveloping him, turning into a black stream of light, and rushed towards Yamamoto Hong.
In the blink of an eye, the two collided with each other. In an instant, the impact of their mutual power set off a violent energy storm, which spread out in all directions with them as the center. Wherever it went, sand and gravel flew, and even the ground was forcibly shaved off a layer.
Yamamoto Hong completely ignored the raging energy turbulence, his eyes locked on Tianyu Leda, and swung his fists to create golden light and shadows. Each punch carried a tremendous force, pouring down on Tianyu Leda like a rainstorm.
Tianyu Leda resisted with black spiritual pressure tentacles. Those tentacles were like nimble poisonous snakes, winding and shuttling in the air, constantly dissolving Yamamoto Hong’s offensive.
But Yamamoto Hong’s attacks became more and more fierce. He spotted an opening, suddenly turned sideways to avoid a sweeping tentacle, then jumped high and kicked rapidly in the air with his legs. Golden light flashed beside his legs, and each kick broke the air, making a dull explosion.
“Try this! Paradise Lost!”
Yamamoto Hong roared angrily, and at this moment, his figure seemed to merge with some mysterious and powerful force. His fists began to dance dazzlingly, so fast that people could not keep up. Every swing was wrapped in surging spiritual pressure, drawing golden arcs in the air.
Tianyu Leda only felt a flash before his eyes, and before he could make an effective defense, he was hit by the violent blow. His body involuntarily followed the trajectory of Yamamoto Hong’s fist, slowly flying upwards, and the black spiritual pressure continued to dissipate and reorganize under the impact, and he let out a painful roar.
Yamamoto Hong did not stop at all. As Tianyu Leda rose higher, his eyes became more cold and focused.
Suddenly, Yamamoto Hong kicked Tianyu Leda on the chin with a high kick, kicking Tianyu Le into the air and turning 360 degrees. Then Yamamoto Hong instantly appeared behind the rapidly rising Tianyu Leda, grabbed Tianyu Le’s feet with both hands, and stepped on Tianyu Le’s hands with his feet.
“Get down!”
Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly, and suddenly pulled his body downwards with great force. Tianyu Leda’s body was like a kite with a broken string, falling from the sky at a very fast speed. Its eyes were full of fear and unwillingness, and it struggled desperately to break free, but everything was in vain.
The ground collapsed under the impact of Tianyu Leda’s high-speed fall, stirring up dust all over the sky. A huge deep pit was formed instantly. Tianyu Leda’s body hit the bottom of the pit heavily, and the hard ground was cracked and broken. It lay in the pit and could not get up for a while. It was obviously seriously injured.
Yamamoto Hong landed steadily on the edge of the deep pit, looking down at Tianyu Leda in the pit. The spiritual pressure was still surging around him. He knew that although this attack was strong, it was not enough to completely defeat Tianyu Leda who had super-fast regeneration ability.
Sure enough, not long after, Tianyu Leda stood up staggeringly, his body covered with dust and gravel, the black spiritual pressure at the wound surged wildly again, and began to repair the damaged part. He raised his head and looked at Yamamoto Hong with eyes full of overwhelming hatred and determination to kill.
“You damned god of death, I will make you pay today!”
Tianyu Leda roared, and the sound made the surrounding air buzz. Regardless of the injuries on its body that had not yet fully healed, it pounced on Yamamoto Hong again.
Yamamoto Hong looked at Tianyu Leda who was rushing towards him again, and slowly pulled out his sword. In an instant, a gloomy chill from the underworld burst out from his body.
The air around him seemed to be frozen in an instant, the temperature dropped sharply, and a thick layer of frost began to condense on the ground. Wisps of black mist spread out from around his body, as if dragging the entire world into an endless dark abyss.
“Underworld Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash!”
The sword in Yamamoto Hong’s hand emitted a black light that seemed to come from the underworld. This light quickly spread and expanded, turning into a black sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth.
Within the sword energy, the power of decay meandered like black lightning, making a sizzling sound. The space was distorted beyond recognition by this force, as if it could not withstand this horrible pressure, and emitted bursts of mournful cries.
This black sword energy, with Yamamoto Hong as its center, swept towards Tianyu Leda in a fan shape. Feeling this fatal threat, Tianyu was filled with fear. His spiritual pressure gathered into a powerful virtual flash and hit the sword energy, trying to resist this terrifying blow.
However, the power of the Underworld Black Refining Slash was not something that a virtual flash could contend with. The black sword energy instantly annihilated the virtual flash and hit Tianyu Leda. The moment it touched the body, Tianyu Leda’s body surface began to rot rapidly.
Its white armor was covered with black lines, as if it had been eroded by countless black insects. Then, under the force of decay, its bones made a “crackling” sound and turned into powder.
Tianyu Leda struggled in pain and tried to use super-speed regeneration to recover, but the black sword energy followed him like a shadow, constantly penetrating deeper into his body.
Its body began to gradually dissipate from its limbs. First, its arms turned into nothingness, then its legs, and finally its entire body was turned into powder under this powerful force, without even time to scream.
Yamamoto Hong sheathed his sword and took a long breath. Although his face was tired, his eyes were firm and relieved. This battle was extremely difficult. If it weren’t for his powerful skill system, he would probably have found it difficult to defeat this Yachukas-level Hollow.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 6 Discovering New Features (Old Version)
At this time, Kyoraku Shunsui and Soi-Fong, who had already arrived, were shocked when they saw the mess in front of them and Yamamoto Hong standing on the edge of the deep pit.
They had arrived a minute ago, but when they saw that Yamamoto Hong’s Paradise Lost had the upper hand, they did not plan to provide support. However, they did not expect that Yamamoto Hong’s sword could actually kill Yachukas who had super-fast regeneration.
Chojiro Suzuki saw Shunsui Kyoraku and Soi-Fong and greeted them. Hong Yamamoto also noticed the two of them at this time. Before he could greet them, Shunsui Kyoraku smiled and said, “Junior brother, that was a good move just now. Is it a new move you invented?”
Yamamoto Hong nodded with a smile and said, “Yes, it is a new slashing technique I invented, the Underworld Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash. If I don’t have this move, I might not be able to deal with this Hollow that can only regenerate at an extremely fast speed.”
“I didn’t expect you to be so powerful at such a young age. It seems like we have come here for nothing.”
Broken Bee also said: “Your self-created white attack is not bad. What’s the name of that move just now? And your hands just now had scales, but why did they disappear?”
“The move I just made is called Paradise Lost. As for the scales on my hands, they are also my own creation. The Diamond Dragon’s Strong City Shattering is a move that uses the scales formed by spiritual pressure to strengthen my fists.”
After hearing this, Soi-Feng said to herself: “As expected of a child who grew up under the guidance of the captain-general, he is so talented, and his reputation is well-deserved.”
“By the way, Kyoraku-kun, didn’t they say there was only Killian here? Why did an Achukas suddenly appear?”
Kyoraku Shunsui pinched his chin and said, “I’m also confused. Logically speaking, the information from the Technology Development Bureau shouldn’t be wrong.”
The Technology Development Bureau is a department under the 12th Division. It is responsible for the development and research of new technologies and new spiritual tools. Both the Artificial Corpse and the Gikonmaru were developed by this bureau.
Although all members give off a weird aura, they are all very smart, and many male team members come to them for their extraordinary ability to develop spiritual tools.
The Technology Development Bureau is divided into the Communications Technology Research Division and the Spirit Wave Measurement Research Division. The Spirit Wave Measurement Research Division is responsible for monitoring Soul Society at all times to see if there are any Hollow intrusions, and then reporting to the superiors.
Yamamoto Hong knew that, logically speaking, it was impossible for the Technology Development Bureau to make a mistake, and there was only one reason for that, and that was Aizen Kusuke.
Aizen Sosuke is known as the most powerful BOSS in the early days of Bleach. More than 20 years ago (more than 100 years before the story begins), Aizen Sosuke, who was the vice-captain of the 5th Division, used hundreds of souls with the power of Death to create an incomplete Hogyoku in order to seek power beyond the limits of Death.
When Aizen discovered that even if he poured hundreds of souls with the power of Shinigami into the Hogyoku, it still could not meet the Hogyoku’s needs, and learned that the Hogyoku invented by Urahara was also in an incomplete state, he planned to take the Hogyoku made by Urahara for himself and pour it into the Hogyoku he created.
In order to find the whereabouts of the Hogyoku, Aizen Sosuke ordered Tosen to work secretly with Ichimaru Gin to frame Hirako Mako and his group and trigger their Hollowification.
Then, using the Forty-Sixth Chamber, the captain of the Twelfth Division, Urahara Kisuke, and Murei Tessai, who came to rescue them, were made into subjects of Hollowification experiments, and these two people, along with Mako Hirako and her group, were sentenced to death by the Forty-Sixth Chamber.
But later, because Shihouin Yoruichi broke into the trial venue and rescued Urahara and his group, and helped them escape to the real world, Urahara and his group were able to hide in the real world for the next hundred years to study ways to remove the hollowness. Hirako Mako and his group also acted in the real world as masked soldiers. Later, Aizen Kusuke took over Hirako Mako’s position and succeeded as the captain of the 5th Division.
“It seems that Aizen Kusuke wants to test my power to see if I can ruin his plan. It seems that I should think of a way to contact Aizen Kusuke and let him use Kyoka Suigetsu, so that he won’t pay attention to me. Kyoka Suigetsu’s ability is too abnormal. How can I avoid it? Although I know that touching the blade can avoid it, Aizen Kusuke won’t let me touch the blade when he uses Kyoka Suigetsu.”
Aizen Kusuke’s Zanpakutō, Kyoka Suigetsu, is an illusion-type Zanpakutō. Its characteristic is that once the enemy sees Kyoka Suigetsu’s Shikai once, they will be completely hypnotized from that moment on. After that, every time Kyoka Suigetsu is released, they will fall into complete hypnosis. Even if they know they are hypnotized, they will not be able to escape.
If the opponent cannot see or has not seen the moment when Mirror Flower and Water Moon is released, the hypnotic effect cannot be produced, so the blind will not be affected. The only way to avoid Mirror Flower and Water Moon’s ability is to touch the blade of Mirror Flower and Water Moon before launching “complete hypnosis”.
“Are you going to blind yourself?”
Just when Yamamoto Hong was brainstorming, Kyoraku Shunsui interrupted him: “Junior brother, we should go back. Old man Shan is very worried about you. After this battle, you should take a rest.”
Yamamoto Hong scratched his head and said, “That’s right, let’s go back first.”
“Vice Captain Quebu, please take care of these wounded soldiers. The Fourth Division will be here soon. Captain Soi-Fong and I will take Junior Brother back to see Old Man Shan first.”
After saying that, Yamamoto Hong, Kyoraku Shunsui, and Soi-Fong left here first.
After returning to Soul Society, Yamamoto Hong felt a little tired and went home to rest. As for Soi Fong, she also returned to the Second Division. Only Kyoraku Shunsui went to the captain’s office of the First Division by himself to report the battle situation to Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni.
Kyoraku Shunsui stepped into the captain’s room of the First Division. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was pacing back and forth anxiously. When he saw him come in, he immediately stepped forward and asked with a burning gaze, “Shunsui, how is Hong’er? That Yachukas…”
Kyoraku Shunsui hurriedly saluted and said with a smile: “Old man Shan, you can rest assured! Junior brother is fine. Not only is he unharmed, he also used his own sword move, the Dark World Style Sword Drawing Technique: Abyss: Dark World Black Refining Slash, to kill the Yachukas in one fell swoop!”
“What? Hong’er created his own sword moves? What’s going on? Report it to me in detail.”
“Here’s what happened…”
Kyoraku Shunsui told Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni what he had seen and heard. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed with unbelievable surprise. The wrinkles on his face were stretched out by this sudden joy. He was so excited that his hands trembled slightly, and his voice unconsciously rose a few points: “Are you telling the truth? Hong’er…he is so powerful!”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Genshigekuni slowly walked to the chair and sat down, as if trying to calm himself down, but the uncontrollable smile on his lips and the sparkling eyes revealed his inner excitement at the moment.
“How could I lie to you! Junior brother’s strength is far beyond our imagination. When he swung that sword, the Achukas had no ability to fight back under such terrifying force. Not to mention the Achukas, even I, who hadn’t reached my Shikai, didn’t dare to force it.” Kyoraku Shunsui described it vividly, trying to recreate the shocking scene at that time.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni leaned back in his chair, raised his head slightly, his eyes full of relief and pride: “Great, that’s great! I knew that it was the right decision to adopt him. This child is gifted and hardworking. In time, he will definitely become the guardian of Soul Society. I have been worried about not being able to find a suitable successor, but now it seems that I was worrying too much.”
Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni recalled the way Yamamoto Hong was a child, waving his little fists hard to learn white fighting, and wielding a wooden sword to learn the art of killing. At that time, he showed a talent and perseverance far beyond ordinary people. Over the years, watching him grow step by step, every progress made him feel gratified, and today’s battle proved that he has unlimited potential.
“With Hong’er here, the future of Soul Society is promising! My hard work over the years has finally not been in vain.” Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni murmured to himself, his eyes full of longing for the future.
He seemed to have seen the scene of Yamamoto Hong leading the Gotei 13 to protect Soul Society and resist all foreign enemies. Under the protection of Yamamoto Hong, Soul Society will usher in long-term peace and tranquility.
After Soi-Fong returned to the Second Division, she sat at her desk and recalled Yamamoto Hong’s performance in the battle. She couldn’t help but feel a little moved. “That boy is really good at fighting. I’ll ask him for advice someday and show him my Shunhong.” Soi-Fong said softly with a slight smile on her face.
On the other side, Yamamoto Hong returned to the first squadron dormitory, washed up simply, and then lay down on the bed. Although his body was tired, his mind was unusually clear. He kept thinking about the battle with Achukas and the matter of Aizen Kusuke. He knew very well that Aizen Kusuke was an extremely dangerous person, and he must come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible.
“System, besides the lottery every five years, do you have no other functions?”
Although Yamamoto Hong asked questions to the system, he did not expect the system to answer. This system was just a machine that could only operate but not answer. Yamamoto Hong had to explore all its functions by himself.
But he didn’t expect that just as Yamamoto Hong finished speaking, the system’s voice popped up in his mind: “Host defeats the original character and can obtain random skills.”
After hearing the system’s answer, Yamamoto Hong was stunned, and then slapped himself to see if he was dreaming. After finding out that he was not dreaming, he immediately began to ask the system non-stop. Unfortunately, except for the first question, Yamamoto Hong answered the rest.
Chapter 7: White-handed Battle with Soi-Fong (Old Version)
The next morning, the sun shone like threads on the bluestone pavement of Seireitei, covering this solemn residence of the god of death with a layer of golden gauze.
Yamamoto Hong did not sleep all night, thinking about Aizen’s affairs and the new features of the system repeatedly in his mind, and only dozed off for a while until dawn. At this moment, he decided to go out for a walk to relax his tense nerves.
Yamamoto Hong was wearing a black death suit, with the light belt on his waist shining coldly in the sun, and he walked steadily in the corridor of Seireitei. On both sides of the corridor, cherry blossom trees swayed in the wind, and petals fell like snow, adding a bit of poetry to the quiet atmosphere.
However, Yamamoto Hong’s mind was not on this beautiful scenery at all. His eyes were deep and solemn, as if he was thinking about something important.
Just as Yamamoto Hong was immersed in his own thoughts, a figure flashed like a ghost and landed steadily not far in front of him.
Yamamoto Hong looked up and saw Soi-Fong wearing the uniform of the captain of the second squad. The tight black outfit made her figure look even more agile. Her neat short hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes showed determination and confidence.
“Yamamoto Hong, the captain wants to talk to you about something.” Soi Fong’s voice was crisp and decisive, breaking the silence around her.
Yamamoto Hong was slightly stunned, then he came to his senses and asked with a smile: “Captain Soi-Fong, what do you want to talk to me about?”
The corners of Soi-Fong’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident smile, and said: “I watched your fight with Yachukas yesterday. This captain is very interested in your white fighting skills and wants to spar with you.”
Yamamoto Hong said: “Captain Soi-Fong, I don’t even know how to use the Shikai, how can I spar with you?”
Soi-Fong said: “I don’t use my Zanpakutō, I just rely on Hakutachi and Shunpo.”
“Okay, then I’ll play with Captain Shattered Bee today.”
“Come with me.”
Yamamoto Hong just wanted to try out what the system said yesterday, that he could obtain random skills by defeating the characters in the original work. As long as Soi-Fong did not use her Zanpakutō, Yamamoto Hong was confident that he would not lose.
Soon the two came to the second squad’s training ground. Yamamoto Hong looked at Soi-Fong standing opposite him and said with a smile: “Captain Soi-Fong, please give me your guidance.”
Without further ado, Soi Fong flashed and instantly used the instant step. She turned into a black afterimage and pounced towards Yamamoto Hong like a gust of wind. Her speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch her. In the blink of an eye, Soi Fong arrived in front of Yamamoto Hong, and her right fist, with the sound of a sharp wind, blasted towards Yamamoto Hong’s face like a cannonball.
Yamamoto Hong was shocked. He never expected that Soi-Fong would start fighting immediately, and she would launch such a fierce attack right from the start. In a hurry, he had no time to dodge, and could only instinctively raise his arms to block.
With a dull “bang”, Soi Feng’s fist hit Yamamoto Hong’s arm heavily. The powerful impact made Yamamoto Hong’s arm numb, and he involuntarily took a few steps back.
“Humph, I discovered yesterday that your white fighting and slashing skills are very strong, but your speed is too slow. I can beat you with just speed alone.”
After succeeding in her attack, Soi-Fong did not stop there, but launched another attack. Her body was as fast as lightning, moving quickly around Yamamoto Hong, punching and kicking at Yamamoto Hong like raindrops. Every punch and kick was accompanied by the sound of whistling wind, containing powerful force, making it impossible to defend against.
Yamamoto Hong secretly groaned in his heart. He knew very well that his instant step was really rubbish and his imbalance was really serious. Under such a fierce attack from Soi-Fong, he could only defend himself.
But he did not panic. He quickly calmed down and began to look for flaws in Soi-Fong’s attack. At the same time, he circulated the spiritual pressure in his body and prepared to use his skills.
Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly, and the spiritual pressure in his body surged like a raging tide, instantly gathering to all parts of his body. In an instant, scales shining with a cold and hard metallic luster appeared on his body surface, wrapping his body tightly. Each scale seemed like an indestructible shield, emitting golden light and demonstrating endless power.
When Soi Fong saw Yamamoto Hong suddenly use this move, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she did not retreat because of it. Instead, the fighting spirit in her eyes became stronger.
She tapped her feet lightly and took another quick step, rushing towards Yamamoto Hong at a faster speed. This time, her attack was more fierce and aimed directly at Yamamoto Hong’s chest.
“Well done!”
Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly and stopped defending. Instead, he took the initiative to attack. Relying on his strengthened body, he endured Soi-Fong’s attack. At the same time, he found the right moment and threw a punch. This punch was wrapped in tremendous power and golden light and blasted towards Soi-Fong.
Seeing this, Soi-Fong’s heart trembled slightly. She knew that the power of this punch should not be underestimated, so she did not dare to take it head-on, and quickly dodged to the side, avoiding Yamamoto Hong’s attack.
However, Yamamoto Hong did not stop there. He immediately threw another punch, this time faster and more powerful, chasing after Soi-Fong like a cannonball.
Soi Fong dodged Yamamoto Hong’s punch again. Yamamoto Hong punched her again and again. Soi Fong kept dodging and also attacked Yamamoto Hong during the period.
Just when Soi-Fong kicked Yamamoto Hong on the head, Yamamoto Hong reached out and grabbed Soi-Fong’s foot. Soi-Fong was secretly in trouble.
Yamamoto Hong punched Soi-Fong’s stomach. Soi-Fong had no choice but to block with her hands. With a loud “bang”, Yamamoto Hong’s fist hit Soi-Fong’s arm heavily. The powerful impact force made Soi-Fong’s arm numb and knocked her back more than ten meters.
Soi Fong steadied herself and was secretly surprised that the boy in front of her could actually fight back under such a fierce attack. Yamamoto Hong would not miss this hard-won opportunity. He knew very well that Soi Fong was very powerful. If he did not take advantage of the victory and let her recover, the situation would become more difficult.
“Captain Shattered Bee, try the first weapon I created, the Six Kings Spear!”
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes flashed, and the spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly, like a rushing river gathering in his fists. The next second, six invisible spiritual pressure spear beams suddenly appeared in front of him. The Six Kings Spears carried an indomitable momentum, like an angry dragon out of the sea, and rushed straight to Shattered Bee.
Soi-Fong did not dare to be careless at all. She increased her spiritual pressure to the limit, and turned into a black afterimage, quickly dodging between the spear beams.
However, the Six Kings Spear was extremely fast and had a wide range. Although Soi-Fong dodged most of the spear beams with her superb instant step, one spear beam still grazed her left arm, instantly leaving a deep wound and blood splattering.
“Damn it!” Soi-Fong gritted her teeth, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, and she decided to use the instantaneous roar that she had not yet fully mastered.
Shunhong is a fighting technique that is a fusion of Byakuda and Kidō. The user’s back and shoulders will be wrapped in highly concentrated compressed Kidō, and through the explosion, the Kidō is combined with one’s own limbs to fight.
“Boy, you are not the only one in Soul Society who can create new Byakuda. Today, I will let you see it. My Soi Fong’s Shunhong!”
Soi-Fong burst out with a powerful spiritual pressure, and the highly concentrated ghost energy slowly merged into her back. Her body emitted a faint white light, and the swallowtail braid behind her head floated up under the effect of the spiritual pressure. The clothes on her back were blown apart by the powerful ghost energy, and several tiny ghost energy burst out from her back irregularly, hitting the ground and creating small pits.
“Is this Captain Soi-Feng’s move? It looks pretty powerful.”
“To see if you are strong or not, use your body to test it.”
The next second, accompanied by a loud bang, Soi Fong’s figure was ejected like a cannonball, several times faster than before. Yamamoto Hong only felt a flash before his eyes, and Soi Fong’s figure disappeared in an instant. The next second, a fierce gust of wind blew from behind.
Yamamoto Hong thought to himself that something was wrong and turned around quickly, but before he could make an effective defense, Soi Fong appeared in front of him. Her right fist was wrapped in terrifying power and hit Yamamoto Hong’s chest like a sledgehammer.
Yamamoto Hong had no time to dodge and could only hastily circulate his spiritual pressure to try to block the fatal blow. With a loud “bang”, Yamamoto Hong was struck by lightning and flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. He slid on the ground for dozens of meters before he stopped. His clothes were torn on his chest, revealing a bruise, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
Yamamoto Hong stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was filled with an even more intense fighting spirit.
When Soi-Fong saw Yamamoto Hong’s expression, she also laughed. It seemed that this young man was not bad. Maybe the two of them could work together to develop Shiro to a new level.
In the captain’s office of the First Division, Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni was processing documents when he suddenly felt the spiritual pressure of Soi Fong and Yamamoto Hong and stopped writing.
Chojiro Suzuki, who was standing by, also felt it and said quickly: “Captain, I will go and stop him. Master Hong doesn’t even know how to perform the Shikai, how can he………”
“No need for that. They are just fighting each other. By the way, let Soi-Fong help Hong-er to make up for his shortcomings in instant movement. Hong-er’s instant movement is still at the level of a low-level officer.”
Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni interrupted Suzuki Chojiro’s words. He himself felt that Yamamoto Hong was a little too biased in his studies. Now that Soi Fong and Yamamoto Hong were sparring with each other, it would make Yamamoto Hong recognize his own shortcomings. Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni was so happy that he didn’t have time to stop it.
Chapter 8: Hong and Suifeng’s Fate (Old Version)
In the training ground of the Second Division, after Soi Fong activated her Instant Blast, her speed reached a terrifying level that made it almost impossible for Yamamoto Hong to catch up.
I saw that Soi-Fong’s body was as fast as lightning, quickly shuttling around Yamamoto Hong. Every flash was accompanied by a fierce attack. The wind from her fists was whistling, pouring towards Yamamoto Hong like a storm.
Yamamoto Hong could only passively take the beating at this time. His instant step seemed so powerless under the high-speed attack of Soi-Fong. Every time he tried to counterattack, he could only attack in vain. Soi-Fong’s figure was like a ghost, always moving quickly between his attacks, followed by a new round of more fierce attacks.
“Hmph, boy, now you know the difference!” Soi Fong shouted loudly while attacking. There was confidence and joy in her voice. After activating the instant roar, she seemed to be in control of the absolute rhythm of the battle.
Yamamoto Hong gritted his teeth, sweat continuously dripping from his forehead, but his eyes became more and more determined. At this moment, he had no time to think about anything else. He could only rely on his instinct to use the Six Kings Spear again and again in the gaps between Soi-Fong’s attacks. The six invisible spiritual pressure spear beams were like angry dragons emerging from the sea, stabbing towards Soi-Fong’s direction.
Seeing this, Soi-Feng had to temporarily stop attacking and dodge the sharp edge of the Six Kings Spear with a more agile body. She had seen the power of the Six Kings Spear before, so she didn’t dare to be careless. But even so, while dodging, the edge of her clothes was still rubbed by the spear, leaving tiny cracks.
“This boy is really tenacious!” Soi-Fong secretly exclaimed in her heart, and at the same time, her competitive spirit was aroused even more. She tapped her feet lightly and launched an instant step again. Her speed was several points faster than before, and she rushed towards Yamamoto Hong like a white lightning.
Yamamoto Hong only felt a flash before his eyes, and Soi-Fong had already arrived in front of him, with her right fist wrapped in terrifying power, smashing straight into his face. The speed of this punch was too fast and the power was too strong, Yamamoto Hong had no time to dodge, and could only subconsciously raise his arm to block it.
With a loud bang, Yamamoto Hong felt an overwhelming force coming from his arm. His whole body was like being struck by lightning. His arm went numb instantly and his body flew backwards uncontrollably. He drew an arc in the air and fell heavily to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust.
“No, if this goes on, I will definitely lose!” Yamamoto Hong was extremely anxious. He knew that he had to find a way to deal with Soi Fong’s attack, otherwise the battle would be over soon.
At this moment, Soi Fong launched another attack. Her figure flashed in front of Yamamoto Hong like a ghost, raised her left leg high and kicked towards Yamamoto Hong’s chest.
At the critical moment, a flash of inspiration came to Yamamoto Hong’s mind, and a bold idea emerged. He no longer tried to dodge, but faced Soi-Fong’s attack, forcibly circulated the spiritual pressure in his body, and prepared to cast Paradise Lost.
Soi-Fong was slightly surprised to see that Yamamoto Hong did not dodge or evade, but her attacking momentum did not weaken at all. She kicked Yamamoto Hong’s chest with her left leg with great force.
However, at this moment, Yamamoto Hong grabbed Soi Fong’s legs, and at the same time, his hands began to dance dazzlingly, so fast that people could not keep up. Every swing was wrapped in surging spiritual pressure, drawing golden arcs in the air.
“Paradise Lost!”
Soi-Fong only felt a flash before her eyes, and had no time to make an effective defense before she was hit by the violent attack. Her body involuntarily followed the trajectory of Yamamoto Hong’s fist and slowly flew upwards. Her spiritual pressure continued to dissipate and reorganize under the impact, and she let out a painful roar.
Yamamoto Hong did not stop at all. As Soi Fong rose higher, his eyes became more cold and focused. Suddenly, Yamamoto Hong kicked Soi Fong on the chin with a high kick, kicking Soi Fong into the air and turning 360 degrees. Then Yamamoto Hong instantly appeared behind Soi Fong who was rising rapidly, grabbed Soi Fong’s feet with both hands, and stepped on Soi Fong’s hands with his feet.
“Go down!”
Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly and pulled his body downwards with great force. Soi Fong’s body fell from the sky at a very fast speed like a kite with a broken string. Her eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. She struggled desperately to break free, but everything was in vain.
The ground collapsed under the impact of the high-speed fall of Broken Bee, stirring up dust all over the sky. A huge deep pit was formed instantly. Broken Bee’s body hit the bottom of the pit heavily, and the hard ground was cracked and broken. She lay in the pit and was unable to get up for a while. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.
Yamamoto Hong landed steadily on the edge of the deep pit, looking down at Soi Fong in the pit, his spiritual pressure still surging around him. His face was tired, but his eyes were full of victory.
Soi Fong is not a Hollow, she does not have super-fast regeneration. The attack just now caused her to suffer heavy damage. She did not expect that she would lose to a little devil.
But Soi-Feng was not someone who would not admit defeat. She said, “I lost this time.”
At the same time as Soi-Fong admitted defeat, information about a new skill came into Yamamoto Hong’s head, Shrinking the Earth – a move of Sojiro Seta in Rurouni Kenshin.
He was bullied at home when he was young. The endurance and leg strength he developed when he was forced to carry rice combined with his light physique allowed him to accelerate to maximum speed in a short period of time during an attack. This super speed, which is so fast that even the human eye cannot catch it, is called “Shrinking the Earth”.
Sojiro Seta used the shrinking of the earth to assassinate the high-ranking government official Okubo in a running carriage, and he also combined the shrinking of the earth with the Tenken to create the super-fast sword-drawing technique Shuntensha. Its speed is comparable to the unique skill of the “Flying Sword Ryu” Tensho Ryusen, and its power is slightly inferior. However, in the work, its power can be said to be second only to Tensho Ryusen’s sword-drawing technique.
Flash Step: Normal Captain
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Destruction, Paradise Lost, Underworld Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash, Shrinking the Earth
Shrinking the earth instantly transformed Yamamoto Hong’s instant step from a low-level officer to an ordinary captain. Yamamoto Hong closed his eyes and adapted to this new skill.
Soi Fong stood up and seeing Yamamoto Hong’s expression, she didn’t want to disturb him. After a while, Yamamoto Hong opened his eyes again.
“I’m sorry, Captain Soi-Feng. During the sparring just now, I was inspired and created a new move.”
Soi-Fong’s eyes suddenly widened. She had never imagined that Yamamoto Hong was such a freak who could even create new moves because of fighting.
Soi Feng coughed twice and said, “Yamamoto Hong, I have a request.”
“What request?”
“I want to work with you to develop Bai Da. With your talent and my experience, I believe that Bai Da will be brought to a new level by us.”
If a man made a request to Yamamoto Hong, Yamamoto Hong might not agree, but if a woman, especially a very beautiful woman, made a request to Yamamoto Hong, Yamamoto Hong would have no way to refuse. In particular, Soi Fong’s appearance was very much in line with Yamamoto Hong’s aesthetic.
Seeing that Yamamoto Hong did not answer, Soi-Fong thought that Yamamoto Hong was going to refuse, so she quickly said: “Think about it carefully, this is something that will benefit the Soul Society.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at Soi-Fong’s sincere eyes and said slowly: “Captain Soi-Fong, I have been dreaming of working with you. The art of fighting is profound and extensive. If I can explore it together with you, I will surely open up new horizons.”
After a pause, he looked at Soi-Fong with gentle eyes and continued, “In fact, during the fight with you just now, I not only admired your attainments in white fighting, but also admired the courage and perseverance you showed in the battle. Every attack and every flash of your body seemed to have a unique charm that attracted me to keep exploring.”
Soi-Feng blushed slightly, turned her head away, and said, “Stop talking nonsense, what you said is just polite talk. But since we have decided to cooperate, we must take it seriously from now on.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled gently: “Don’t worry, Captain Soi-Feng, I will naturally go all out. I just hope that in the process of cooperation, I can have more opportunities to appreciate your style, and I also hope that my poor skills can contribute to our common exploration. Perhaps, on this road to pursuing a higher level of white fighting, we can also walk through more different scenery together.”
Soi-Fong’s heart moved, as if she understood the deep meaning of Yamamoto Hong’s words, but she couldn’t respond directly. She just coughed lightly and said, “Okay, stop talking nonsense. First, tell me what your initial thoughts are on the next step of Bai Da’s development.”
Seeing that Soi-Fong was intentionally changing the subject, Yamamoto Hong did not go into the topic any further and instead started discussing with her seriously. However, the implicit feelings in his heart had already quietly spread in this martial arts training ground as the two of them talked.
In the days that followed, Soi-Fong and Yamamoto Hong plunged into the in-depth development of Byakuda, and the training ground became their most frequent place. Every day from the dawn to the nightfall, the two of them could be seen discussing.
Soi-Fong’s melee attacks are fierce and swift, and she emphasizes the efficiency of killing with one blow. Her moves are characterized by stealth and decisiveness unique to the Second Division. Yamamoto Hong relies on his solid basic skills and memory from watching anime for many years to help Soi-Fong create new moves one after another.
Yamamoto Hong helped Soi-Fong analyze the force points, focus points and flaws of each movement. Sometimes he deliberately touched Soi-Fong’s hands, long legs and waist, causing Soi-Fong to beat him frequently, but Yamamoto Hong never got tired of it.
Chapter 9 Useless Skills (Old Version)
Time flies, and another decade has passed. Today, Yamamoto Hong’s spiritual pressure has risen to the level of an ordinary captain, and he has emerged among the Shinigami in Soul Society and has become famous.
The relationship between her and Soi-Fong has grown deeper with the passage of time. Although the two have not crossed that final line, the intimacy between them has already surpassed that of ordinary lovers.
But in front of others, Soi-Fong is still as cold as ice, but Yamamoto Hong can always capture the deep affection that belongs to him from her unintentional subtle movements.
On this day, Yamamoto Hong was practicing diligently in the First Squadron’s exclusive training room as usual. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, and only the steady and rhythmic sound of his spiritual pressure was rippling in the air.
Suddenly, the familiar cold mechanical voice in my mind rang again: “Host, the five-year skill lottery is open, countdown: 3, 2, 1…”
Yamamoto Hong’s heart trembled, and he instantly woke up from his deep state of cultivation, staring intently at the huge virtual roulette that slowly emerged in front of him.
The skill icons on the roulette wheel shine brightly, and each one seems to contain a tremendous force that can destroy the world. They compete with each other in beauty and release a heart-pounding aura.
The roulette wheel spun rapidly, and Yamamoto Hong’s heartbeat also accelerated sharply, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. After a moment, the roulette wheel slowed down.
A blinding light flashed by, and a new skill information poured into his mind like a raging torrent – “Magic Light Cannon”. This is Piccolo’s signature skill from the Dragon Ball world. When performing this skill, you need to place two fingers of your right hand on your forehead, use spiritual pressure as the source, and gather energy crazily.
When the spiritual pressure is condensed enough to produce powerful killing power, the right hand suddenly stretches forward, and a super-strong energy beam surrounded by spiral spiritual pressure can be shot out from between two fingers. It is worth mentioning that the longer the charging time, the more amazing the power contained in this energy beam.
Yamamoto Hong’s heart was filled with shock and surprise, with excitement flashing in his eyes. He knew very well the power of this skill. If he could master it, it would undoubtedly become a trump card for him in battle.
At that moment, he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated, following the guidance of the system, and tried his best to promote the deep integration of the spiritual pressure in his body and the new skills.
The spiritual pressure in the entire training room surged like a raging storm. With Yamamoto Hong as the center, a layer of strange light slowly bloomed.
Deep in the light, there seemed to be a mysterious and powerful force quietly surging, and faint sounds of dragon roars and tiger roars seemed to echo in it.
After Yamamoto Hong completely integrated his skills, he decided to find an uninhabited place to experience the power of the Demonic Light Cannon for himself. He left the First Squadron directly and rushed towards a remote valley on the edge of Soul Society.
Along the way, Yamamoto Hong kept simulating the scenes of performing skills in his mind, thinking about how to maximize its power.
After arriving at the valley, Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and gently placed two fingers on his forehead. In an instant, tremendous spiritual pressure gathered towards his fingers like rivers flowing into the sea. As the spiritual pressure continued to condense, wisps of spiral light began to flash between his fingers.
Yamamoto Hong was concentrating, keenly feeling the rise of spiritual pressure. He knew very well that he had to go all out in this attack to truly test the power limit of the Demonic Light Killing Cannon.
A minute later, as the spiritual pressure gathered more and more, the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by this powerful force, making a “sizzling” sound. Yamamoto Hong saw the right time.
Yamamoto Hong suddenly stretched out his right hand forward and shouted: “Demon Light Killing Cannon!” A super strong energy beam surrounded by spiral spiritual pressure was like a dazzling meteor, shooting towards the depths of the valley with the force of thunder.
“Boom!” A deafening roar echoed through the valley. Wherever the energy beam passed, the space seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, leaving distorted traces.
The huge rocks and trees in the valley were instantly turned into dust by this powerful force, and the dust that was raised covered the sky and the sun.
Yamamoto Hong looked at the doomsday-like scene in front of him, feeling both excited and emotional. He knew very well that he had taken another solid step towards his goal of protecting Soul Society.
However, just as he was immersed in the joy of success, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly came from the distance, and Yamamoto Hong turned his head vigilantly.
He saw Soi-Fong appear at the entrance of the valley without knowing when, and was staring at him with a complicated expression. Yamamoto Hong was slightly stunned, then showed a bright smile and walked towards Soi-Fong: “Why are you here?”
Soi-Fong snorted and turned her head away: “Humph, I just happened to pass by and noticed that the spiritual pressure fluctuations here were unusually violent, so I came to see what happened. I didn’t expect you to create such a weird move.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at Soi-Fong’s arrogant look and couldn’t help laughing: “This is not a weird move, this is an extremely powerful ghost move. It will have a miraculous effect in future battles.”
Yamamoto Hong (30 years old)
Spiritual Pressure: Ordinary Captain
Ghost Path: Elite Captain
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Destruction, Paradise Lost, Underworld Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Demonic Light Killing Cannon
Flash Time is a skill that Yamamoto Hong drew when he was 25 years old. It is also a skill in Dragon Ball, and it is the ability of Hit, the number one killer in the sixth universe in Dragon Ball.
The so-called Flash Time Power is to jump time, not to control time, nor to pause time. It is similar to the principle of a time machine. Using a time machine to travel through the past and the future, no matter how long you stay in the past or the future, you can return to the original time.
The Flash Time Power works on the same principle, and can jump 0.1-0.5 seconds in time, which is 0.1-0.5 seconds in the future, and you can use this time to attack the enemy.
Although 0.1-0.5 seconds is a very short time, for a fast master, it is enough to kill the enemy many times.
Hitt became the number one killer in the sixth universe by relying on his Flash Time Skill, and he claimed that he had never failed in his work.
Five years ago, Soi-Fong learned that Yamamoto Hong created a ghost way that can jump through time. Now Yamamoto Hong has created another ghost way with powerful attack power. It has to be said that Yamamoto Hong’s talent is really hundreds of times stronger than that of the captain Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni. At least at this age, Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni is definitely not as strong as Yamamoto Hong.
Soi-Fong said: “Although your new Kidō has strong attack power, it should take time to charge, right?”
Yamamoto Hong nodded and said, “That’s right. The longer the charge time is, the stronger the attack power will be. If I can charge for ten hours, maybe even my father who has just completed his first release won’t be able to withstand my magic light killing cannon.”
“But have you ever thought about who will give you time to accumulate strength during the battle?”
When Yamamoto Hong heard what Soi Fong said, it was as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his head. The excitement in his heart disappeared in an instant. The joy he originally felt for the power of the new skill was now replaced by deep worry.
Yes, his spiritual pressure is only at the level of an ordinary captain. If the “Magic Light Cannon” is not charged, the lethality is really limited. However, the charging time of this skill is too long. In the ever-changing battle, time is calculated in seconds.
Especially for an opponent as powerful and thoughtful as Aizen Sosuke, how could he need a minute to charge up his power? Yamamoto Hong couldn’t help but smile bitterly. Could it be that what he drew this time was really a useless skill that looked powerful but had no practical value?
He looked at the mess in the valley left by the skill, feeling unwilling. He had wasted precious lottery opportunities, but the skills he gained might not be of any use. This was hard for Yamamoto Hong to accept.
However, Yamamoto Hong was not a person who gave up easily. He gritted his teeth, paced back and forth in the valley, racking his brains to think of a countermeasure. He knew very well that in the world of Death God, where the strong are respected, every bit of strength is crucial, and he must not give up this skill just because of the current predicament.
An hour later, Yamamoto Hong’s eyes gradually became firm. He turned to look at Soi-Fong and said, “Perhaps this skill is not useless. I just need to find the right time and method to use it.”
Broken Bee raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of expectation in her eyes: “Humph, I hope you are not just talking about it. If you can really bring out its power, it will be considered your ability.”
“Shuifeng, I’m going back.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Yamamoto Hong disappeared in front of Soi-Fong. Soi-Fong snorted: “This bastard, he didn’t even invite me to have tea, he just ran away.”
Yamamoto Hong came to the captain’s room of the first team. When Yamamoto Yuan Liaozhai Shigekuni saw his adopted son, he stopped the work at hand and asked: “Hong’er, is there anything wrong?”
“Dad, I just created another ghost, named the Demonic Light Killing Cannon…………”
When Yamamoto Motoshigekuni heard that Yamamoto Hong had created a new way of ghosts, there was no other change in his eyes except a hint of admiration.
The person who knows Yamamoto Hong’s strength best in Soul Society is Yamamoto Motokuni. After Yamamoto Hong created the time-jumping Flash Time Kung, Yamamoto Motokuni was shocked for a whole year. Now, basically, no matter what happens, he will not be shocked.
After listening to what Yamamoto Hong said, Yamamoto Yuan Liaozhai Shigekuni picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip, then said: “Hong’er, the Magic Light Cannon is indeed a good ghost art. As for the weakness of the charging time, in my opinion, as long as you improve your spiritual pressure, it will be fine. Although you have developed well in all aspects, your spiritual pressure is relatively slow. If your spiritual pressure is half of mine, the power of the Magic Light Cannon that is charged for half a second will be ten times stronger than your current spiritual pressure that is charged for an hour.”
Chapter 10: Five years of swordsmanship have yielded no results, only to encounter the anger of the Broken Bee (old version)
After hearing what Yamamoto Motoshigekuni said, Yamamoto Hong was struck by lightning and suddenly realized that the battle between the gods of death was ultimately a contest of spiritual pressure.
When Yamamoto Hong was a senior officer with spiritual pressure, he used his skills to kill Yachukas, who was at the captain level. Since then, he has become a little arrogant, focusing only on his skills, but ignoring the most fundamental element of spiritual pressure.
Kusuke Aizen once said a very wise saying that the battle between Shinigami is actually a battle of spiritual pressure, and the power of Zanpakuto will be ineffective when crushed by spiritual pressure.
Soi Fong’s Zanpakutō, the Shikai of Sparrowfong, has the ability to kill with two hits. As long as it hits the same place twice, the person hit will surely die. During the battle of Karakura Town, Soi Fong’s two-hit kill was ignored by Aizen Kusuke.
Let’s talk about another person, that’s Kensei Muguruma, a powerful unit in Bleach. His Zanpakutō, Danchifu, is a wind-type Zanpakutō. After the Shikai, the blade will blow out a strong wind. When it is swung, the trajectory of the blade in the wind will turn into a gossamer-like green blade, which will disintegrate the enemy that touches the blade. At the same time, the blade will blow out a strong wind when the target being cut explodes. It is a very powerful Zanpakutō.
Bankai Iron Fist Duanfeng is even more powerful. It can infuse the explosive power of Shikai into the fist, and while hitting the enemy, the explosive power will infinitely pour into the enemy’s body, causing explosive damage to the enemy’s body, and also blowing the hit opponent away.
However, even though Kensei Rokuguruma possesses such a powerful Zanpakuto, his combat record is really bad, and he basically always fails when fighting against famous characters.
They finally defeated Pepe Vacabrada, whose holy letter was L and who served under the Invisible Empire’s Star Cross Knights. This was only possible because he was able to defeat Pepe Vacabrada after Kurotsuchi Mayuri used drugs to break the zombie puppet state and he teamed up with Fengqiao Rojuro, who had also been transformed into a zombie puppet.
It can be seen that it is not a problem with the Zanpakuto, but that Rokuguruma Kensei is too rubbish. After Rokuguruma Kensei’s Bankai, he could only suppress Wonderwise for a short time, but Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni’s double bone instantly destroyed Wonderwise, who had put all his talent points in strength and fire extinguishing ability.
If Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai used Duan Di Feng, it would not be a problem for Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni to kill one of his personal guards with one punch. The explosive power of the double bones + the spiritual pressure explosion damage brought by Iron Fist Duan Di Feng would make it absolutely unstoppable in close combat!
Yamamoto Hong said: “Dad, I understand. I will now concentrate on studying Zanpakutō to improve my spiritual pressure.”
Yamamoto Yuan Liaozhai Shigekuni nodded and said, “Go ahead, Dad believes in your talent.”
With a firm belief, Yamamoto Hong returned to his training room, which was filled with a quiet and simple atmosphere. He slowly sat cross-legged, placed his shallow sword horizontally on his knees, closed his eyes, and began sword meditation.
In the silence, Yamamoto Hong tried hard to put aside all distractions and poured all his mental energy into communicating with his Zanpakutō. He tried to sense the wisdom hidden in the blade, as if to penetrate the coldness of the steel and touch the depths of his soul.
However, as time passed, the only response he got was dead silence, without the slightest fluctuation or sound, as if his Zanpakutō was a lifeless piece of iron.
But Yamamoto Hong was not discouraged. He persisted in sword Zen day after day. Every morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the training room, he was already in the state; when night fell, the moonlight shone through the window onto his determined face, and he was still immersed in it.
As time went by, he could feel his spiritual pressure rising quietly, a subtle but real change, like a trickle of water gathering into a river. But even so, he still didn’t know the name of his Zanpakuto.
One day five years later, after a long sword meditation, Yamamoto Hong opened his eyes, his eyes full of fatigue and confusion. He looked at the Zanpakutō in his hand and muttered to himself: “Why don’t you want to respond to me? Am I not trying hard enough, or is my method wrong?”
Although Yamamoto Hong was confused at this time, he also understood that the improvement of spiritual pressure could not be achieved overnight, and the same was true for communication with Zanpakuto.
The person who created and forged all Zanpakuto is the sword god Nimaiya Oyuetsu, who single-handedly forged the prototype of all Zanpakuto, Asauchi.
Nimaiya Oyuetsu mentioned: All the members of the Gotei 13, who have more than 6,000 soldiers, were temporarily loaned their nameless Zanpakutō when they were students in the academy, and were officially awarded with it when they joined the team. All the Shinigami live and sleep with this Zanpakutō, and through accumulated training, they write the essence of their souls into it and create their own Zanpakutō.
And from the moment the Zanpakutō forged by Nimaiya Oyue was handed over to the god of death, Ichibei, the real name of the monk Hyoshubu, knew the names of all the Zanpakutō.
This means that Ichibei Hyoshubu mastered the true power of all Zanpakutō from the beginning, while most of the Shinigami never know the real names of their Zanpakutō throughout their entire lives. For example, Renji Abarai only knew the name of Baboon King Jabimaru, so he could only achieve Half-Bankai. After learning the name of Shuangou Jabimaru from Ichibei Hyoshubu, he was able to activate Full Bankai.
Yamamoto Hong muttered to himself: “Does this young master have to go to Squad Zero to find that monk?”
After saying this, Yamamoto Hong instantly abandoned this idea. You know, the Zero Squad is all in the Soul King Palace, and without Wang Jian, they can’t join at all.
Moreover, not to mention whether Hyoshubu Ichibei would tell him, he couldn’t even get past Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni. Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni would not let him go to the Soul King Palace.
At this moment, the familiar cold mechanical voice in Yamamoto Hong’s mind suddenly rang again: “Host, the five-year skill lottery is about to begin. Countdown: 3, 2, 1…”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “Time flies so fast. I can’t believe it’s been five years.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at the roulette wheel that was spinning rapidly at first and then slowly slowed down, and he knew that he would have a new skill and would become stronger.
A blinding light flashed by, and brand new skill information poured into his mind like a torrent – “Nine-Headed Dragon Flash” was created in the process of imparting the secrets of Rurouni Kenshin’s Hiten Sword Style, and it was a sword move used for experiments.
There are nine basic sword-fighting slashing directions, including Tangzhu (straight chop at the head), Jiashazhan (cut diagonally downward from right to left), Nijiashazhan (cut diagonally downward from left to right), Zuozhi (left horizontal), Youzhi (right horizontal cut), Zuoqieshang (cut diagonally from left to upper right), Youqieshang (cut diagonally from right to upper left), Nifeng (from bottom to top), and Tushi (stabbing the throat). These nine slashing directions are used with the incredible speed of Feitian Yujianliu to kill the opponent with one strike, leaving the opponent in a situation where they cannot defend or dodge.
Yamamoto Hong (35 years old)
Slashing Technique: Hundred Years Captain
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Destruction, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique: Abyss, Hades Black Refining Slash, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Magic Light Killing Cannon, Nine-Headed Dragon Flash
After Yamamoto Hong acquired the new skill “Nine-Headed Dragon Flash”, he was filled with joy and anticipation for his own strength improvement. However, during the five years of training, he was so immersed in the communication with his Zanpakutō that he never left the house. However, Soi-Fong’s figure would appear in his mind from time to time.
Now, with a new skill, he suddenly had a strong desire to go see Soi-Fong. Yamamoto Hong straightened his clothes and walked towards the second squad with steady steps.
The Second Division’s base, as always, exuded a solemn atmosphere. The guards stood tall with alert eyes. After stating his purpose, Yamamoto Hong walked straight towards Soi Fong’s captain’s office.
When he stepped into the room, Soi-Fong was working on some matters at her desk. When she heard the footsteps, she didn’t even raise her head and said coldly, “I wonder which sir is there who has the time to visit my Second Division?”
Yamamoto Hong was slightly stunned, then a gentle smile appeared on his face, and he said: “Sui Feng, long time no see, I hope you are well. I have been practicing for the past five years and neglected you, don’t mind.”
Soi-Fong finally raised her head, her eyes stabbed at Yamamoto Hong, and a mocking arc appeared on the corner of her mouth, “Hey, training? You still remember my old friend? For five years, there was no news, and now that you have finished your training, you remember me?”
Yamamoto Hong scratched his head awkwardly and said, “I’m so sorry, I can’t spare the time during this critical moment of cultivation. I’ve always been thinking about you, so you see, I came to find you as soon as I finished.”
Soi-Fong snorted, stood up, and crossed her arms. “Hmph, you sound better than singing. Your time is very precious, and I dare not waste your time. Besides, I am busy with the affairs of the Second Division, so I don’t have the time to entertain you.”
Yamamoto Hong hurriedly stepped forward and said sincerely: “Soufeng, I know I was wrong. I have ignored you for the past five years. Just give me a chance to make amends. Go out with me and let’s have a good chat.”
Soi-Fong stared at Yamamoto Hong for a long time, as if considering his sincerity, and said after a while: “Okay, I’ll just give you face. But I’ll be frank with you, don’t expect me to forgive you easily.”
Yamamoto Hong was overjoyed and thanked her repeatedly, then walked out of the house with Soi Fong.
The two walked side by side in the corridor. At first, the atmosphere was a bit depressing, so Yamamoto Hong repeated the love words in his mind to Soi-Fong, which made Soi-Fong’s expression better.
The situation of the two had just improved when they heard a burst of heroic laughter.
Chapter 11 Nine-Headed Dragon Flash (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong and Soi-Fong looked forward and found that it was the captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Kiganjo, with several members of the 11th Division following him.
Look at this face, with all that messy hair on his face, just like the stiff hair on a wild boar, with no aesthetic appeal at all. His wide-open eyes reveal a savagery, just like the look of an angry wild boar.
With a broad nose, thick lips, and a mouth full of uneven teeth, it looks just like an ugly wild boar.
Looking at his sturdy figure and the way he walks, he looks like a wild boar charging forward recklessly, with no elegance or grace. The captain’s haori on him is normally good, but it looks out of place on him, as if a wild boar was wearing human clothes, funny and ridiculous.
Overall, he is like a wild boar spirit. He has a scary appearance but is actually full of stupidity and barbarism.
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu saw Yamamoto Hong and Soi-Fong, a trace of jealousy and disdain flashed in his boar-like eyes. He deliberately raised his voice and said in a weird voice: “Hey, isn’t this our famous young genius Yamamoto Hong? Why did you bring a woman out to hang out today? Don’t you have any other skills except pleasing women? You are such a good-looking but useless waste!”
Broken Bee was furious: “You bastard, say it again if you dare.”
Yamamoto Hong put his hand on Soi-Fong’s shoulder and said with a smile: “Sui-Fong, don’t pay attention to this wild boar. He just became the captain of the 11th Division by luck.”
As we all know, the 11th Division advocates martial ethics and has the most bravery and spirit among all the divisions. Most of the team members’ Zanpakutō are direct attack type Zanpakutō. They are a fierce team responsible for the first-line attack and represent the most elite professional combat team in Soul Society.
The captain of the 11th Division is different from the captains of other divisions. The captain of the 11th Division can inherit the position by killing the previous captain. The captain of the 11th Division is named Kenpachi, which means the strongest swordsman in Soul Society.
However, there were two generations of Kenpachi who did not ascend to the position by killing their predecessors. One was the second generation Kenpachi, because the first generation Kenpachi, Unohana Yachiryu, now known as Unohana Retsu, went to the Fourth Division and inherited the position of Kenpachi.
There is also Kenpachi Kyudai, Gosuke Kenpachi, who served as the vice-captain of Kenpachi Kyuya, the seventh generation. On his deathbed, Kenpachi Kyuya entrusted the young Kenpachi to Fuuya Zaraki, who defeated him, and he became the vice-captain of Kenpachi Kyudai, the eighth generation.
But the next year, Kenpachi Zaraki was imprisoned for rebelling against the Central Forty-Six Chambers. Not long after, the vice-captain was promoted to captain and became the ninth Kenpachi, but was killed by the Rukongai warrior Kiganjo not long after.
Although Yamamoto Hong had never seen Kenpachi Gosuke, he estimated that he had just reached the strength of an ordinary captain, otherwise he would not have been killed by this wild boar.
Yamamoto Hong saw at a glance that there was nothing special about this wild boar except that its spiritual pressure was similar to his own. No wonder in the original work, Mako Hirako once said why let such a fool be the captain.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu was so angry at being mocked by Yamamoto Hong that his face turned red and his messy hair seemed to stand up.
He took a step forward, and the spiritual pressure on his body was suddenly released. A strong sense of oppression came over him, and the team members behind him unconsciously took a few steps back.
Kiyomizu Kenpachi’s eyes widened with anger, and he roared, “How dare you, boy, humiliate me like this! Today I will let you know what true strength is!”
He had no intention of backing down. He met Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s gaze fearlessly and sneered, “Why, are you angry because of the truth? With your little spiritual pressure, you want to scare me? You are just showing off your position as captain. If we really talk about your ability, you are not even worthy of carrying my shoes!”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He suddenly drew out the Zanpakuto from his waist, and with a roar, a sharp sword energy whistled towards Yamamoto Hong.
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes flashed, and he quickly dodged to the side. The blade energy brushed past the corner of his clothes and left a deep crack on the wall beside him.
Yamamoto Hong sneered and said: “You were the first to do it. Don’t blame me if you die.”
Yamamoto Hong sneered, and did not draw his Zanpakutō like an ordinary person, but held the sword and the sheath in his hand. At the moment when Kiyomasa Kenpachi’s sword energy passed by him, his feet were driven into the ground like nails, and then Yamamoto Hong stomped his feet on the ground, and the whole person disappeared from the spot like a ghost, performing the shrinking technique.
The superb movement skill of shrinking the earth turned Yamamoto Hong’s figure into an afterimage, traveling through space at a speed that was difficult for ordinary people to capture.
His figure flashed quickly around Kenpachi Kiyomizu, causing gusts of wind. Kenpachi Kiyomizu widened his eyes like a wild boar and turned his head wildly, trying to catch the trace of Yamamoto Hong, but the phantom-like figure made his gaze chase in vain.
Every time Yamamoto Hong’s figure flashed, it was accompanied by a sharp sound of the air being torn apart at an extremely fast speed, as if the space was trembling slightly at this astonishing speed.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu widened his ferocious eyes like a wild boar and turned his head frantically, trying to track Yamamoto Hong.
“Hmph, what’s the point of hiding!” Kenpachi Kiyomizu roared. He instinctively swung the Zanpakuto in his hand wildly in the direction where Yamamoto Hong might appear, bringing up sharp sword winds, but all this was in vain.
Yamamoto Hong’s shrinking technique was exquisite, and he was always able to avoid his disorganized attacks just in time. Every time Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s attack failed, he became more angry. His messy hair stood up in rage, like a completely enraged wild boar.
A hint of panic gradually emerged in Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s eyes, and his face, which had originally turned red due to anger, was now distorted by fear.
Just when Kenpachi Kiyomizu was getting a little impatient, Yamamoto Hong seized the opportunity and instantly appeared on the left side behind Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Yamamoto Hong tightly grasped the sheathed Zanpakutō with both hands and exerted force: “Nine-headed Dragon Flash!”
The Zanpakutō in Yamamoto Hong’s scabbard was dancing at a speed that was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. In an instant, it seemed as if nine giant dragons formed by pure momentum roared out from the scabbard.
The first giant dragon, with its head held high and its whiskers flying, carried an overwhelming momentum as it charged straight at Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s back, its dragon head opening its bloody mouth as if it wanted to swallow everything.
The second giant dragon was like a nimble swimming dragon, with a light and unpredictable body. It cleverly bypassed the hasty defensive actions made by Kenpachi Kiyomizu and attacked his neck like a spirit shadow. The dragon’s tail swept past, bringing up a sharp sound of wind.
The third giant dragon swooped down from above, its scales flashing with a sharp cold light, like a falling meteor. Its target was Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s right arm, trying to bite off his knife-holding hand in one fell swoop, leaving him powerless to resist.
The fourth giant dragon slid rapidly along the ground, like a sharp blade, piercing straight into Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s lower body, trying to crush his legs.
The fifth giant dragon fell vertically from above Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s head. The dragon’s body was thick and strong, and it gave a strong sense of oppression. It smashed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s head like a mountain falling down.
The sixth dragon circled from the side and moved forward in a strange arc. Its eyes flashed with a faint light, as if it was looking for a flaw in Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s defense. When it found the right moment, it would strike him dead with lightning speed.
The seventh giant dragon rushed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s chest, and its whole body was emitting a blazing red light, as if it wanted to burn everything to ashes.
The eighth giant dragon turned into a slender spirit shadow and shot towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s throat like a sharp arrow. The dragon was incredibly fast and approached in the blink of an eye. Its sharp dragon head flashed a deadly light.
The ninth dragon suddenly appeared at the last moment. It attacked the spine of Kenpachi Kiyomizu at an incredible angle and speed. If it hit, it would completely incapacitate him.
Nine giant dragons surrounded Kenpachi Kiyomizu from different directions and angles with overwhelming force, as if they wanted to completely wipe out all of Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s life force.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu felt an unprecedented crisis. He wanted to swing his sword to block, but Yamamoto Hong’s attack was too fast, so fast that his body had no time to react.
“Puff, puff, puff…” accompanied by nine muffled sounds, the tip of the scabbard accurately hit nine parts of Kenpachi Oniyaki. The roaring power of nine giant dragons directly knocked Kenpachi Oniyaki away. His huge body, like a kite with a broken string, slammed heavily on the wall dozens of meters away, and his whole body was embedded in the wall. The wall cracked instantly and dust flew.
Kenpachi Kiganjo’s mouth was filled with blood, and there were hideous wounds all over his body. His clothes were torn to tatters, and the Zanpakutō in his hand had flown away to who knows where.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu struggled to climb out of the wall, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, his eyes showing both anger and disbelief. “You… you dare…” He was about to speak when another mouthful of blood spurted out.
Holding his Zanpakuto in its sheath, Yamamoto Hong walked towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu step by step. Each step was steady and powerful, like a heavy hammer hitting Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s heart.
“With your strength, you are worthy of being called the strongest swordsman in Soul Society? You are nothing but a fool with nothing in appearance.” Yamamoto Hong’s voice was icy cold, like a cold wind in winter.
Chapter 12: Ichinose Maki’s Challenge (Old Version)
Before Kiyomasa Kenpachi could say anything, Yamamoto Hong’s eyes were full of disdain, and he spoke again: “How dare you, a wild boar, yell at me? The title of the strongest swordsman in Soul Society is simply a blasphemy for you. You were just lucky enough to kill Kenpachi Gosuke, who was mediocre in strength. You don’t have the strength to match the title of captain of the 11th Division at all.”
Yamamoto Hong said a lot. You should know that the ninth generation’s Kenpachi Gosuke and the tenth generation’s Kenpachi Kigenjo are the weakest Kenpachi, not to mention the other Kenpachis.
Take the seventh generation Kenpachi Kuriyashiki as an example. Hundreds of years ago, he first defeated the sixth generation Kenpachi in a duel and became the seventh generation Kenpachi. He was extremely popular in the Gotei 13.
He also killed a Vastod-level Hollow alone, participated in the test of Bankai power in Dangai, and was warned by the Central Forty-six Room that “Bankai is not allowed near Soul Society under any circumstances”, and at the same time received an invitation from Squad Zero.
His Zanpakutō is named “Ogura Corridor”. When he performs the Shikai, he can transform his Zanpakutō into dozens of monsters. Each monster is a sphere with a bloody mouth and will defend and attack according to the orders of its master.
The power of Bankai is even more exaggerated. When Bankai is used, a giant mouth several times the size of Karakura Town will appear on the ground. Everything except Kenpachi Kuryashiki will be swallowed, bitten and torn apart by it, and even Kenpachi Kuryashiki himself cannot control this power.
However, Kenpachi Kuriyashiki said that he could not stand the lonely and boring guard work, and believed that as Kenpachi he should stay in the 11th Squad, so he refused the recruitment of the Zero Squad.
Not to mention the eighth generation Kenpachi Zaraki who defeated his predecessor, the seventh generation Kenpachi, across the house more than a hundred years ago. His Bankai ability is to integrate his own spirit particles into the spirit particles of non-living matter and thereby control the matter. If it is integrated with space, he can monitor, eavesdrop, perceive, and dominate everything in this space.
If Kenpachi Kiyomizu met these two people, he probably wouldn’t even need to draw his sword. He could just use a ghost move to kill them without a complete body.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu opened his mouth, but could no longer speak. The anger in his eyes was gradually replaced by fear and unwillingness. Soi Fong on the side watched as Yamamoto Hong beat Kenpachi Kiyomizu so cleanly and neatly and seriously injured him.
He walked up to him and said softly, “Okay, let’s not bother with this kind of person. Let’s go.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded slightly, put away his Zanpakutō in its scabbard, turned around and left with Soi-Fong, leaving only Kenpachi Kiyomizu and his team members who were frightened and stood there for a long time unable to recover.
A man smiled in the dark. He had neat short brown hair that fell neatly in front of his forehead. A few strands of hair were randomly scattered, adding a bit of casualness to him.
His face was fair with clear contours, and beneath his sword-like brows were a pair of brown eyes as deep as the abyss. His gentle gaze seemed to be able to tolerate everything, making it easy for people to let down their guard.
He was wearing the standard Shinigami Shiba’s attire. The black clothes were tight and slim-fitting, outlining his tall figure. On the back was a white haori with five words written on it. The hem of his clothes fluttered lightly as he walked, adding a bit of unrestrainedness to his look.
The red belt is prominently tied around his waist, which not only highlights his slender waist, but also symbolizes his status as captain. Standing there, he looks like a gentle and humble captain, but in fact he hides endless darkness and ambition that is difficult to see through.
This person is none other than the captain of the 5th Division, Kusuke Aizen. Kusuke Aizen said with a smile: “As expected of a child raised by the captain-general, he can’t even use his scabbard to beat the captain of the 11th Division severely with just one move.”
The captain of the 9th division, Tosen Kaname, asked, “Do we need to deal with him, Master Aizen?”
Tosen Yaoi is very recognizable. He has healthy brown skin, as if it has been carefully sculpted by time and experience. His purple hair is first tied into short dreadlocks, which makes him look neat and tidy without losing his personality.
Because he is blind, he always wears goggles. The goggles seem to be his unique window to communicate with the world, isolating him from the outside world, but also hiding the stories and secrets deep in his heart.
Aizen Kusuke shook his head and said, “He is the adopted son of the captain-general. If we kill him now, it will be detrimental to our plan. Besides, he has not yet reached the point where he can threaten us. He does not know how to open his first release and only has the spiritual pressure of an ordinary captain. Even if he invents more powerful Kidō, Hakutachi, and Zanjutsu, he cannot bring out the power of those moves. In the final analysis, the battle between the gods of death is a battle of spiritual pressure. Even after another hundred years, he cannot threaten me.”
Time passed quickly. Originally, Yamamoto Hong should be punished for severely injuring the captain without reason, but he has an adoptive father who is the captain-general. Who would dare to punish him even if he killed Kenpachi Kiyomizu, let alone severely injuring him?
A man with short black hair kept shouting at the door in front of the 46th Office Building: “Let me see the adults in 46th Office. Yamamoto Hong beat our captain seriously. Don’t you have any alternatives?”
This person is Maki Ichinose, the third seat of the 11th Division. He is tall and straight, with a lean yet agile build, demonstrating the competence and agility that a god of death should have.
There was a large strand of hair hanging in the middle of his face, which added a sense of unruliness to him. His eyes were sharp and firm, and there seemed to be a burning flame hidden in his brown eyes, which represented the persistence and pursuit of faith.
Maki Ichinose trusts and admires Kenpachi Kiganjo very much. In the original work, because Kenpachi Zaraki killed Kenpachi Kiganjo, he thought that his beliefs could no longer be understood, and he hated Kenpachi Zaraki very much, so he became a fugitive god of death. Because he had the same ambition as the leader of Bavent, Kariya Gami, he joined Bavent. The color of his spiritual pressure is colorful.
Zanpakutō Nijigao is a light and Kidō-type Zanpakutō. After its Shikai, it can use the reflection of light to create phantoms. In most cases, it uses light to shine onto its body and reflect it back, making it invisible to the enemy.
One of the guards saw Ichinose Maki coming over to argue again, so he pushed him away and said, “Ichinose Third Seat, we have given you enough respect, please don’t make it difficult for us. You know what kind of person your captain is, and it’s good enough that Master Hong didn’t kill him. Please don’t make any more noises and make the adults in Room 46 unhappy. Not to mention your third seat, you may even lose your life.”
After hearing what the guards said, Ichinose Maki was extremely annoyed, but he didn’t dare to take action. Although these guards were just ordinary Shinigami, they were the watchdogs of Room 46. If he beat them, the people in Room 46 would get angry, and he, an insignificant third seat, would disappear.
But he was unwilling to just go back like this. Ichinose Maki thought that it was clearly Yamamoto Hong’s fault, so why shouldn’t he be punished?
Suddenly, Maki Ichinose thought of a rule of Soul Society, which was to go and challenge Yamamoto Hong. As long as he killed him fairly in the ring, he could avenge the captain and also avoid any trouble himself.
As for Yamamoto Hong’s strength, it was not even within Ichinose Maki’s thinking range. He learned from the eyewitness team members that Kenpachi Kiganjo lost to Yamamoto Hong without even releasing his Zanpakuto.
Therefore, Ichinose Maki believes that as long as his captain’s Zanpakutō is released, Yamamoto Hong will not be a match for the captain at all.
Three days later, Ichinose Maki came to the first team with his challenge letter. Yamamoto Hong was not practicing today and was drinking tea. He heard someone wanted to see him, so he asked someone to bring him in.
After arriving at Yamamoto Hong’s lounge, Ichinose Maki took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, handed the challenge letter in his hand to Yamamoto Hong, and said word by word: “Yamamoto Hong, this is the challenge letter. One month later, on the ring, I will seek justice for the captain.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at the challenge letter handed to him, but did not reach out to take it. Instead, he sneered, his eyes full of disdain: “Are you mentally ill? Kiyomaru Kenpachi is looking for trouble and took the initiative to attack me. What, just because he is not as skilled as others, you want to avenge him? Who is he, worthy of your life?”
Ichinose Maki was so angry that he was shaking all over. His eyes were bloodshot with anger. He retorted loudly: “Don’t be disrespectful to the captain! Although the captain lost to you, it was because he was careless and underestimated the enemy. If you hadn’t used some unconventional means, how could you be the captain’s opponent?”
Upon hearing this, Yamamoto Hong couldn’t help but laugh out loud. His laughter echoed in the courtyard of the First Division, sounding particularly harsh. After he finished laughing, he shot a lightning-like gaze at Ichinose Maki: “Unorthodox methods? How ridiculous! Do you think there are any methods on the battlefield? If you are not strong enough, don’t make excuses. Your captain is only the captain in name but not in reality. He can’t even take my sword moves, and you still claim to be the strongest swordsman in Soul Society. It’s simply a joke.”
Ichinose Maki clenched his fists, his joints turning white due to the force. He gritted his teeth and said, “Don’t be so arrogant! In a month, I will make you pay for your words and deeds. I admit that the captain may be lacking in some aspects, but his dedication to the 11th Division and his care for our team members are beyond your comprehension. I can’t watch him being humiliated by you like this.”
Yamamoto Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of danger in his eyes: “Then come on, but I advise you to think it through. Challenging me is not a wise move. Don’t be like your captain, who was beaten to the point of losing his armor and even his dignity.”
Ichinose Maki took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said, “I have made up my mind, and we will see the outcome in the ring. I hope you will not be a coward when the time comes.”
After saying that, Ichinose Maki threw the challenge letter to the ground, turned around and left without looking back. Yamamoto Hong looked at Ichinose Maki’s departing back, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: “You overestimated guy, let me show you the consequences of being my enemy. By the way, let’s see what new skills I can get by killing this character in the original book.”
Then he kicked the challenge letter on the ground away and walked into the house without looking back, leaving the challenge letter fluttering in the wind.
Chapter 13: The Gathering of the Storm on the Arena (Old Version)
After Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni learned that Ichinose Maki had issued a challenge to Yamamoto Hong, he immediately summoned Yamamoto Hong to the captain’s office of the First Squadron. The atmosphere in the room was solemn. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni sat in the main seat, staring at Yamamoto Hong with sharp eyes, his expression showing concern and worry.
“Hong’er, I heard that Ichinose Maki has challenged you. Do you know that his Zanpakuto ability is the best among the senior officers? Even an ordinary captain will die in his hands if he is not careful. Are you sure you can win this battle?”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s voice was deep and powerful, revealing his deep concern for Yamamoto Hong.
Yamamoto Hong raised his head slightly, his eyes firm and confident, and said without hesitation: “Dad, don’t worry, I am fully confident that I can defeat him. Although Ichinose Maki is somewhat powerful, my training over the years has not been in vain. Whether it is Hakuba, Kidou or Zhan Jutsu, I have made great progress. How can I be afraid of him?”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni nodded slightly, a hint of relief flashed in his eyes, but the worry had not completely disappeared: “Having said that, you must not take it lightly. This battle is not only about your reputation, but also about the face of the First Division and even the entire Soul Society. Don’t be careless because you underestimate the enemy.”
“Dad, I understand. I will do my best to let everyone know the consequences of challenging me.” Yamamoto Hong clenched his fists, his tone firm, and an unquestionable aura emanating from his body.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni looked at Yamamoto Hong’s resolute face, nodded secretly in his heart, said no more, waved his hand, signaling Yamamoto Hong to step down and let him go back to prepare well.
Time flies, and a month goes by in a flash. On this day, the training ground of the Gotei 13 was surrounded by people, and the Shinigami from all sides rushed there just to see this much-anticipated battle.
The arena is located in the center of the martial arts field. It is built of hard spiritual rock, 50 meters long and wide, and is surrounded by protective barriers to prevent the aftermath of the battle from hurting innocent people. The surface of the arena is engraved with complex runes, flashing with mysterious light, as if telling the glory and tragedy of countless battles in the past.
The captains of the Gotei 13, along with their vice-captains, arrived at the scene early and took their seats in the VIP seats.
The captain of the First Division, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, sat at the head of the group. He was wearing a white hunting robe and had a serious look on his face. His eyes revealed his expectations for Yamamoto Hong: “Hong’er, in this battle, you must let everyone see your strength.”
The captain of the second division, Soi-Fong, was wearing a tight black team uniform, looking heroic. She looked at Yamamoto Hong with both worry and trust in her eyes: “That guy won’t let me down, right? Although Ichinose Maki is tricky, Yamamoto Hong should be able to handle him with his abilities. But don’t let anything go wrong.” Soi-Fong frowned slightly and clenched her hands unconsciously.
The captain of the third squad, Gin Ichimaru, had silver hair and a faint smile on his face. He lazily leaned back in his chair, his eyes fixed on Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki, thinking to himself, “This battle is quite interesting. I wonder if Yamamoto Hong can bring some surprises.”
Unohana Retsu, the captain of the 4th Division, has a gentle face but a sharp look in his eyes. “Yamamoto Hong is a gifted kid, but I don’t know if he can fully display his strength in actual combat. Ichinose Maki’s Zanpakutō has strange abilities, so the outcome of this battle is unpredictable.”
The captain of the 5th Division, Sosuke Aizen, had a smile on his face and a calm expression, as if everything was under his control: “Yamamoto Hong, let me see how capable you are. Even if you win this battle, what can it do? In my eyes, you are always just a small character.” He sneered in his heart, his eyes wandering over Yamamoto Hong.
The captain of the Sixth Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, was wearing a black haori, expressionless, with a cold look in his eyes. “Although Yamamoto Hong has not yet been unaware of his true strength, he is worthy of attention. Ichinose Maki is brave enough to challenge him, but I’m afraid the outcome is already determined.” He raised his head slightly, looking at the ring with a cold gaze.
The captain of the seventh division, Komamura Sajin, was a burly man with a serious face: “As the adopted son of Mr. Yamamoto Hongomoto, he must be very powerful. Ichinose Maki might be overestimating his own abilities. But the battle hasn’t started yet, and everything is possible.” Komamura Sajin’s eyes revealed his anticipation for the battle.
The captain of the 8th Division, Shunsui Kyoraku, had a cigarette in his mouth and a playful smile on his face: “Oh my, this battle looks like it will be exciting. Who will be better, my junior brother or Maki Ichinose? It’s really exciting.”
The captain of the 9th Division, Tosen Kaname, wore goggles and looked calm. “Although Lord Aizen said that Yamamoto Hong is not to be feared, this battle may show his potential. Ichinose Maki, I hope you can put some pressure on Yamamoto Hong and let us see where his limit is.”
The captain of the tenth squad, Isshin Shiba, had a serious face and sharp eyes: “Yamamoto Hong’s strength should not be underestimated. It will not be easy for Ichinose Maki to defeat him. However, this is a good opportunity to test Yamamoto Hong and see if he is as powerful as the rumors say.” He stared at the ring, ready to witness this fierce battle.
The captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Kiganjo, is tall and bearded, and his eyes reveal his trust in Maki Ichinose: “Ichinose, don’t let me down, you will definitely win with your Zanpakutō. If you lose, I will not let you go!” He is rubbing his hands, eager to see the battle begin.
The captain of the 12th Division, Mayuri Kurotsuchi, had a sinister smile on his face, with a strange light in his eyes: “This battle may allow me to discover something interesting. The tactics invented by Yamamoto Hong may bring new inspiration to my research.” He rubbed his hands, his eyes flashing with excitement.
The captain of the 13th Division, Jushiro Ukitake, had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes: “I have watched my junior brother grow up, and I hope he can win this battle safely. However, I am afraid that Maki Ichinose will kill him. Well, I just hope everything goes well.” He frowned slightly and prayed silently for Yamamoto Hong in his heart.
At this time, Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki were already standing on the ring, staring at each other. Ichinose Maki looked determined, with the flame of revenge burning in his eyes, staring at Yamamoto Hong, as if he wanted to eat him alive.
Yamamoto Hong looked relaxed, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. With a hint of disdain, he looked at his opponent quietly, waiting for the battle to begin.
The referee, the deputy captain of the first team, Chojiro Suzu, looked at Yamamoto Hong and asked, “Master Hong, are you ready?”
Yamamoto Hong made an OK gesture and said with a smile: “It’s already been prepared. It can be done anytime.”
Suzu Chojiro looked at Ichinose Maki and asked, “Ichinose-san, what about you?”
Ichinose Maki said, “Vice-Captain Suzube, I’m ready.”
“start!”
Following the order from Chojiro Suzuki, Maki Ichinose immediately drew out his Zanpakutō and slashed at Yamamoto Hong, who easily dodged it.
“Is this all you can do? You still dare to challenge me? You are simply overestimating yourself!” Yamamoto Hong raised his lips with a sarcastic smile, his eyes full of contempt.
Ichinose Maki’s eyes widened in anger, and his Zanpakutō, with its fierce spiritual pressure, slashed at Yamamoto Hong like a storm. Every strike of his sword carried his anger and unwillingness, and the whistling sound of the wind seemed like his cry for revenge.
However, Yamamoto Hong was agile and dodged easily like a ghost. Every dodge was just right, as if he was strolling in the garden.
“I see you are not here to fight, but to perform a comedy for me.” Yamamoto Hong spoke leisurely while dodging, his words piercing Ichinose Maki like needles.
Ichinose Maki’s face turned red at the taunting, and his attacks became more and more frantic. His spiritual pressure raged on the ring, and the runes around him flashed violently.
But Yamamoto Hong remained calm, dodging left and right, and continued to tease: “Are you trying to blow my own trump card? With your little strength, you still dare to challenge me, it’s really laughable.”
Everyone in the audience saw it clearly. Yamamoto Hong’s strength was obviously superior to that of Ichinose Maki. The captain of the First Team, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, nodded slightly, with a hint of relief in his eyes.
Broken Bee’s tense nerves relaxed a little, and she snorted softly, “This guy is still playing there.”
The smile in Ichimaru Gin’s eyes became even more intense, and he whispered to himself: “This Yamamoto Hong is quite interesting.”
And Ichinose Maki listened to the whispers coming from all around, feeling ashamed and angry. The Zanpakutō in his hand shone brightly, and a powerful spiritual pressure slashed towards Yamamoto Hong. This attack condensed all his strength at the moment, as if to crush Yamamoto Hong completely.
Yamamoto Hong saw the spiritual pressure slash that condensed the full force of Ichinose Maki rushing at him like a tiger, but he showed no fear at all. He clenched his fists and punched out: “Six Kings Spear!”
Six spear beams appeared out of thin air, and rushed straight towards the spiritual pressure in a strange and sharp trajectory. “Boom!” The two collided, and a deafening sound broke out. The spiritual pressure raged, and the entire arena shook violently. The light on the protective barrier flickered, as if it would break at any time.
Under the impact of the Six Kings Spear, Ichinose Maki’s Reiatsu Slash was instantly dispersed like bubbles. Not only that, after the Six Kings Spear dispersed the Reiatsu Slash, the remaining force did not dissipate, and it blasted straight towards Ichinose Maki with terrifying power. Ichinose Maki could not dodge and was hit hard by this remaining force.
He flew backwards uncontrollably like a kite with its string cut off, slamming hard against the edge of the ring, raising a cloud of dust. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, staining the ground in front of him red. He struggled to get up, but felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart, and every movement was excruciatingly painful.
Seeing this, the people in the audience couldn’t help but gasp. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni frowned slightly. Although there was worry in his eyes, there was more recognition of Yamamoto Hong’s strength.
A hint of surprise flashed in Soi-Feng’s eyes, and she couldn’t help but praise: “This guy has become stronger again.”
The lazy smile on Ichimaru Gin’s face disappeared, replaced by a solemn expression, and he murmured in a low voice: “It seems that Yamamoto Hong is stronger than I thought.”
Chapter 14 New Skills (Old Version)
Ichinose Maki was unwilling to be defeated. He endured the severe pain all over his body and stood up shakily. His eyes were burning with unyielding flames. He tightly grasped the Zanpakutō in his hand and shouted loudly: “Shine! Hongxia!”
As Ichinose Maki roared, Zanpakuto’s Rainbow Cloud burst into a dazzling light, and the light spread out in all directions like a tide.
“Shining Rays of Light: Shattered Jade Rainbow!” Ichinose Maki shouted again, and his own spiritual pressure exploded like a volcano, and his speed and strength were greatly improved in an instant.
His whole body was filled with light, and countless rays of light madly absorbed his own spiritual pressure, gradually converging into an extremely dazzling ball of light.
This ball of light seemed to have the power to devour everything, eliminating and devouring all the shadows around it. The devoured light was highly compressed and then disappeared, leaving only a dazzling light.
Maki Ichinose used the reflection of light to let the light released by Hongxia hit himself and then reflect out. In an instant, the entire arena seemed to be filled with countless mirrors, and the enemy could not tell where his real body was.
At the same time, these lights continued to reflect and gather in the air around Yamamoto Hong, gradually creating a special space belonging to Ichinose Maki.
Being in this space, Yamamoto Hong immediately felt a strange breath. The light around him seemed to have life, constantly twisting and changing, as if inducing him to make wrong judgments.
Suddenly, shining blades of light shot towards Yamamoto Hong from all directions at extremely fast speeds and tricky angles. Yamamoto Hong shouted: “The strong city of the Diamond Dragon is broken!”
A layer of golden dragon scales instantly covered Yamamoto Hong’s body. Each dragon scale was shining with a mysterious light, as if indestructible.
The light blade hit the dragon scales, making a series of “ding-dang-dang” sounds and splashing golden sparks, but it could not cause any substantial damage to Yamamoto Hong.
However, Ichinose Maki was not discouraged, he knew very well that in order to defeat Yamamoto Hong, he must break through Yamamoto Hong’s defense, so.
Maki Ichinose concentrated his mind and controlled the light in the space, making them gather more closely together, trying to increase the power of the light blade. As the light continued to gather, the light blade became thicker and its power increased exponentially.
A new round of attacks began again, and thick light blades smashed towards Yamamoto Hong like raindrops. This time, the pressure on the shield increased significantly, the dragon scales began to tremble slightly, and the light became a little dim.
Yamamoto Hong’s face was solemn. He felt unprecedented pressure, but there was no intention of retreat in his eyes. “Hmph, is this all you can do?” Yamamoto Hong snorted coldly, although he seemed calm on the surface.
But he didn’t dare to slack off in his heart, as he knew very well that Ichinose Maki’s move was not so easy to crack, and he had to find the flaw as soon as possible.
In the original work, the way to break Ichinose Maki’s Zanpakutō is to use a stronger spiritual pressure to cover it, but after the Shikai, Ichinose Maki’s spiritual pressure is similar to that of Yamamoto Hong, so Yamamoto Hong cannot use this trick.
Under the constant attack, Yamamoto Hong began to carefully observe the flow pattern of light in this special space. He found that although the light seemed chaotic.
But in fact, there is a certain pattern surrounding the position of Ichinose Maki. As long as we find the source of this pattern, we may be able to crack this space.
At this moment, Ichinose Maki took advantage of the moment when Yamamoto Hong was distracted and launched a more fierce attack. He increased his spiritual pressure to the limit, causing the light in the space to change again.
Originally it was just a light blade attack, but at this moment the light began to condense into illusory figures around Yamamoto Hong. These figures held sharp blades and rushed towards Yamamoto Hong frantically.
The attacks of these illusory figures were extremely fierce, and each blow carried great power. Under this round of attacks, a crack finally appeared on the dragon scales of the King Kong Dragon. The crack quickly spread like a spider web. Yamamoto Hong secretly thought that something was wrong.
Yamamoto Hong decided to take the initiative. He concentrated all his spiritual pressure and prepared to give Ichinose Maki a heavy blow. Taking advantage of the gap between the illusory figure’s attacks, Yamamoto Hong aimed at the direction of Ichinose Maki, broke through the restraint of the shield, and flew towards Ichinose Maki like a golden meteor.
Maki Ichinose didn’t expect that Yamamoto Hong would dare to take the initiative to attack, and was caught off guard for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and controlled the light in the space, trying to stop Yamamoto Hong’s attack.
However, Yamamoto Hong had already made a desperate attempt at this moment. His speed was so fast that the blocking light could not stop him at all.
Just as Yamamoto Hong was about to approach Ichinose Maki, a gleam of determination flashed in Ichinose Maki’s eyes. He once again activated the ability of his Zanpakuto, allowing all the light in the space to gather in front of him, forming an indestructible wall of light.
Yamamoto Hong didn’t hesitate at all. He concentrated his spiritual pressure into his fist and smashed it hard at the wall of light. There was a loud “bang”.
The wall of light collided with Yamamoto Hong’s fist, causing a powerful energy wave to erupt. This wave was like a hurricane, stirring up the air around the entire ring into chaos.
Under this powerful impact, Maki Ichinose’s special space was finally shattered, and the light dissipated in an instant. Yamamoto Hong’s attack also successfully broke Maki Ichinose’s defense and knocked him out again.
Ichinose Maki fell heavily on the ring. Yamamoto Hong stood there, breathing heavily. Looking at the fallen Ichinose Maki, he said to himself: “This kid, after being hit by this move, he probably won’t be able to stand up again.”
Ichinose Maki struggled to stand up again with the help of his Zanpakutō. Yamamoto Hong frowned slightly, looked at him and asked, “Why, do you still want to fight?”
Ichinose Maki smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly. His voice was a little hoarse and tired, and he directly admitted: “I lost, Yamamoto Hong, I am indeed not your opponent.” After saying that, he slowly turned his gaze in the direction of Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
At this time, information about a new skill came to Yamamoto Hong’s head, Shining Dragon’s Radiant Heaven – one of Serena’s dragon-slaying magics in Fairy Tail.
This is a light-attributed dragon-slaying magic that can guide the power of light, create light to launch attacks during battle, possess the power of the sun that makes darkness nowhere to hide, is immune to light-attributed attacks, and can absorb light energy to restore magic power and physical strength, as well as increase strength.
Release the Holy Light Field to purify and neutralize all negative forces, causing severe damage to those with dark, shadow and other attribute powers.
At this time, Yamamoto Hong understood why he did not receive the skill reward when he defeated Kenpachi Kiyomizu a month ago, because he did not admit defeat in person.
At this time, Maki Ichinose turned his gaze in the direction of Kenpachi Onigawa: “Sorry, captain, I lost.” Maki Ichinose’s voice was full of guilt and self-blame.
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu heard this, he became furious. A fierce light flashed in his eyes and he shouted loudly: “Go to hell, you waste!” His voice was like a loud bell, echoing in the martial arts field, making everyone’s eardrums hurt.
When Ichinose Maki heard his captain’s angry curse, his body trembled slightly, and a trace of pain and despair flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head, as if he was under tremendous pressure.
“Captain, even though I lost this battle, I will not give up. I will become stronger, and one day, I will let you see my strength!” Ichinose Maki clenched his Zanpakutō and said loudly. His voice was still weak, but full of determination.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu said: “You useless thing, hurry up and kill yourself, or I will kill you myself.”
Ichinose Maki wanted to say something, but the furious Oniyaki Kenpachi had already lost his mind. His eyes were red and he roared, “Smash him, Mengtunmaru!”
In an instant, a tremendous spiritual pressure erupted with him as the center, and the Zanpakuto in his hand was instantly released, turning into a huge demon fork stick, which was wrapped with strands of red spiritual pressure and exuded a terrifying aura.
The ghost fork stick is just as its name suggests, it is supported by a wooden stick, with four rows of forks fixed on the head with equal spacing, and each row has three forks arranged in an orderly manner. The shape of this stick is somewhat similar to a mace, but it has sharper spikes than the mace.
The reason why it is called the Ghost Fork Stick is that it is very difficult to defend against the enemy, and it attacks almost in all directions without any blind spots, so it is also considered by people to be the most terrifying cold weapon.
The fork-shaped thorns on the top of the ghost fork stick are slightly curved and can be used for hooking or stabbing. They are more harmful than simple stabbing and increase the area of ​​damage once stabbed.
Therefore, everyone is afraid of this kind of cold weapon. If it pierces the enemy’s body, the enemy will bleed profusely. The hook-shaped fork will enlarge the enemy’s wound or even tear it open, but this also requires the enemy to be stabbed.
The weight of the Ghost Fork Stick is relatively light compared to many large weapons, and it is not difficult to pick up. However, it is wrong to think that everyone can use it easily. What the user needs is dexterity.
Without saying a word, Kenpachi Kiyomizu raised the Mengtunmaru high up and smashed it hard at Ichinose Maki who was already unable to move.
The speed was so fast and the power was so great that it seemed to smash the entire arena to pieces. At this critical moment, a golden figure rushed over like lightning.
Yamamoto Hong pulled out his own Asado and arrived in time, using the Asado in his hand to easily block Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s fatal blow.
Chapter 15: Fighting Again with Oni Yancheng Kenpachi (Old Version)
There was a loud “clang!”, like the collision of a huge bell. The powerful impact force spread out in all directions with the two people as the center, raising a gust of wind that made the clothes of everyone present rustle.
Kenpachi Kiyomasa’s eyes widened as he stared at Yamamoto Hong and roared, “Yamamoto Hong, what do you mean? Are you going to stop me from disposing of this waste?”
Yamamoto Hong said: “As a captain, it is not good for you to want to kill your colleagues.”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu snorted coldly and said disdainfully: “Humph, he lost so miserably, how can he continue to live? In the 11th Division, only the strong have the qualification to survive!”
Ichinose Maki looked at Yamamoto Hong and said, “Yamamoto Hong, I lost. According to the rules, I don’t have the right to live. Let the captain kill me.”
When Ichinose Maki saw that his captain wanted to kill him, his faith completely collapsed, otherwise, even if he couldn’t fight back, he could rely on the power of his Zanpakuto to dodge.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “You have a good fighting spirit. Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is losing the courage to stand up again. If you have this fighting spirit, you should not die here.”
Yamamoto Hongyi swung his sword vigorously, directly forcing Kenpachi Kiyomizu back. Yamamoto Hongyi pointed at Kenpachi Kiyomizu and said, “If you want to fight, fight me.”
Kenpachi Kiganjo looked at Shigekuni Yamamoto, who nodded. Chojiro Suzuki immediately took away the disabled Maki Ichinose, and the battle between Kenpachi Kiganjo and Hong Yamamoto was about to begin.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu held the liberated Mengtunmaru tightly in his hand, and the spiritual pressure around him surged wildly, like a completely enraged beast, emitting bursts of low roars.
His ferocious eyes like those of a wild boar stared at Yamamoto Hong, and the burning anger in them seemed to be able to burn everything in front of him: “Yamamoto Hong, today I will make you pay a heavy price for the humiliation you suffered before!” After that, he swung the Mengtunwan violently, causing a whistling sound, and smashed it towards Yamamoto Hong.
The force of this blow was incredible. Wherever it passed, the air seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, making a “sizzling” sound. The ground around the ring also shook slightly due to the powerful impact.
Yamamoto Hong looked calm, with confidence and determination in his eyes. Facing the crazy attack of Kiyomizu Kenpachi, he was not in a hurry, and his feet stood firmly on the ground, like a towering mountain, and no matter how the storm attacked, it could not shake him in the slightest.
Just when the Mengtunwan was about to hit him, Yamamoto Hong flashed and avoided the fatal blow with his superb shrinking technique. His figure was as elusive as a ghost, and he instantly appeared behind Kenpachi Kiyomizu, with the sword in his hand flashing a cold luster in the sun.
“Hmph, you think you can hurt me? That’s just a pipe dream! Nine-headed Dragon Flash” Yamamoto Hong said coldly, his tone full of disdain.
Then, Yamamoto Hong tightly grasped the shallow strike with both hands, exerted force suddenly, and unleashed a powerful Nine-Headed Dragon Flash. In an instant, it seemed as if nine giant dragons formed by pure momentum roared out from his sword.
This time, the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash was no longer a simple siege by nine giant dragons from different directions like last time. Yamamoto Hong incorporated his exquisite control of spiritual pressure into it, making each slash carry a unique rhythm and power.
With the first strike, Yamamoto Hong’s shallow strike was lifted diagonally upward, and the spiritual pressure surged along the blade like a surging tide, transforming into a winding and circling dragon of light in the air.
The light dragon bared its fangs and claws, opened its mouth wide, and bit towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s wrist, aiming to make him let go of the Mengtunwan in his hand and lose the advantage of his weapon.
The light dragon was extremely fast and arrived in front of Kenpachi Kiyomizu almost instantly, bringing with it a gust of fierce wind that blew Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s hair to one side.
The second attack followed closely. Yamamoto Hong turned his body and chopped down from top to bottom. The dragon shadow condensed by the spiritual pressure pressed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s shoulders like a mountain.
The blow was so powerful that it seemed to split Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s shoulder in half. Kenpachi Kiyomizu felt the powerful pressure and instinctively wanted to dodge, but found that his body was restrained by the residual power of the first blow and his movements became slow.
For the third attack, Yamamoto Hong turned sideways and swept out horizontally. The spiritual pressure was like a dragon, and went straight to Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s waist and abdomen. The dragon shadow flashed with a cold light and was astonishingly fast. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be distorted.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu quickly raised Mengtunmaru to resist, but the power of Longying was beyond his imagination. Mengtunmaru was shaken out of his hand and rolled on the ground for several times.
For the fourth attack, Yamamoto Hong jumped high and stabbed downward with a shallow strike. His spiritual pressure swooped down like a dragon, aiming at Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s chest. Kenpachi Kiyomizu had lost his weapon at this time and could only block with his arms.
The dragon shadow hit his arm with a dull thud. His arm was instantly broken and the whole person was blown away by the impact, drawing an arc in the air.
For the fifth attack, Yamamoto Hong flipped in the air and struck from bottom to top. The dragon shadow formed by the spiritual pressure was like a nimble fish, attacking Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s chin.
Just as Kenpachi Kiyomizu was about to land, he was hit by the sudden blow, his jaw was dislocated, and blood gushed out of his mouth.
In the sixth attack, after Yamamoto Hong landed, he rushed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu in one step, and stabbed him quickly and continuously. Three spiritual pressure dragon shadows pierced towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s throat, heart and abdomen like lightning. Kenpachi Kiyomizu was already seriously injured at this time and had no ability to dodge. He could only watch the dragon shadows approach.
In the seventh attack, Yamamoto Hong switched the shallow attack to his left hand, rotated his body, and smashed Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s back with the back of the blade. His spiritual pressure swept like a dragon’s tail, knocking him directly to the ground. Kenpachi Kiyomizu fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
For the eighth strike, Yamamoto Hong jumped up again, raised Asado high above his head, and chopped down fiercely. The spiritual pressure turned into a giant dragon and roared as it slashed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s legs. Kenpachi Kiyomizu tried to struggle to get up, but was hit again by this blow, breaking his legs and screaming in pain.
For the ninth strike, Yamamoto Hong landed in front of Kenpachi Kiyomizu, and lightly touched his forehead with the tip of the sword. A faint but powerful spiritual pressure dragon shadow slowly penetrated into his head. This strike seemed gentle, but it made Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s eyes lose focus in an instant, and he collapsed to the ground.
In just a moment, Kenpachi Kiyomizu was severely injured by Yamamoto Hong’s Nine-headed Dragon Flash and lay on the ground, his life or death unknown. Yamamoto Hong sheathed his sword with a calm expression, as if the fierce battle he had just experienced was just an ordinary drill for him.
Soi Feng smiled and said: “This Nine-Headed Dragon Flash is stronger than the one a month ago.”
Kyoraku Shunsui smiled and said, “Oh my, you are indeed my junior brother. You are much better than I used to be.”
Ichinose Maki saw the powerful Yamamoto Hong and murmured to himself: “Is this the true power of Yamamoto Hong? He didn’t even unleash his Zanpakutō, but he defeated the captain with just his slashing technique.”
The Suzuki Chojiro on the side said with a smile: “Don’t think that Master Hong is weak just because he hasn’t released his Zanpakutō. The Hakutachi, Kidō, Zanjutsu, and Shrinking the Earth that he created are all powerful moves. Someone like Kenpachi Kiyomaru, who is just qualified to step into the captain’s position, is not worthy of Master Hong using his strongest Zanjutsu.”
When Ichinose Maki heard this, he felt sad. The captain who was once so powerful in his heart was now in such a mess, and he even admitted that he was not as skilled as others. He suddenly felt that the belief he had always held on to was so ridiculous.
Maki Ichinose looked at Kenpachi Kiyomaru lying on the ground, his life or death unknown, and then at Yamamoto Hong who had a calm expression, and felt mixed emotions.
Once upon a time, he had great trust and admiration for Kenpachi Kiganjo, thinking that although the captain looked rough, he had the reputation of being the strongest swordsman in Soul Society and must have extraordinary qualities. He was willing to work for him and fight for the honor of the 11th Division. But now, the scenes before his eyes completely shattered his faith.
He recalled the scene when he challenged Yamamoto Hong. At that time, he blindly believed that Yamamoto Hong defeated the captain just by luck, but he never thought that Yamamoto Hong’s true strength was so terrifying.
The Nine-Headed Dragon Flash that Yamamoto Hong had just performed, the control of spiritual pressure as if it were his own arm, and the attack that was so fierce that it made people despair, every move seemed to be engraved in his mind.
In comparison, Kenpachi Kiyomizu was like a clumsy and reckless man in front of Yamamoto Hong, with brute strength but no skills at all.
Maki Ichinose was full of regret. He regretted that he had overestimated his own abilities and that he had wrongly trusted the captain. Yamamoto Hong obviously had the ability to kill him in the ring, but he didn’t do it. He even tried to stop Kenpachi Kiyomizu from killing him.
This strength, tolerance and kindness formed a sharp contrast with Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s stupidity, weakness and cruelty. He began to reflect on whether the goal he had been striving for was wrong from the beginning?
At this moment, Kenpachi Kiyomizu stood up again shakily. His body was covered with wounds and blood kept gushing out from the wounds, dyeing his clothes red.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu looked at Yamamoto Hong, his eyes no longer filled with anger and disdain, but with deep shock and unwillingness: “I didn’t expect you to be so strong. My Shikai can’t beat you at all.”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s voice was hoarse and revealed a sense of powerlessness, but at this moment Yamamoto Hong had no time to pay attention to him. Instead, he heard the voice in his head.
Chapter 16: Kenpachi of Kiganjo’s Bankai (Old Version)
Obtain a new skill, True Flood Dragon—This is a move from the Wumingshen Fengliu Qinglong series in the Ghost Eye Mad Blade. The protagonist Ghost Eye Mad usually divides this move into two moves.
?Jiaolong?: Condenses the moisture in the air into a sharp blade, and attacks the enemy like a ferocious dragon, causing damage from the inside out. To put it simply, it merges the sword energy with the moisture, cuts the opponent and then enters the wound, chopping the opponent into several pieces from the inside out. It is also very convenient to use, and can be used for close attack or long-range attack through sword wind.
“Mirage”: By utilizing the flow of the atmosphere to manipulate the blood disorder in the opponent’s body, the opponent will have hallucinations, and eventually the opponent’s blood will gush out from the inside to the outside.
The combination of the true Jiaolong is the power of the Jiaolong and the Mirage, further enhancing the attack effect.
Yamamoto Hong didn’t expect that the battle was not over yet and his opponent had only said the word “lose”, but he actually comprehended a new skill, and this skill could be divided into two moves.
So does this mean that after fighting with the person in Shikai, you should make him admit defeat first, and then fight him in Bankai, so as to fix the bug.
Just when Yamamoto Hong was thinking about how to “exploit the bug” to obtain more skills, Kenpachi Kiyomizu let out a thunderous roar: “Bankai! Mengya Daibutanmaru!” In an instant, a powerful and violent spiritual pressure erupted wildly with him as the center.
The spiritual pressure was like a surging tide, sweeping in all directions with a terrifying sense of oppression. The air seemed to be boiled by the spiritual pressure, making a sizzling sound, and the space also distorted slightly, as if it could not withstand the impact of such a powerful force.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu, who was originally lying on the ground seriously injured, slowly stood up. His appearance changed dramatically. He wore a gray boar head mask. The fangs on the mask were sharp and ferocious, as if they could tear everything apart at any time.
The deer hair draped around his waist fluttered in the wind, adding a bit of wildness; the bear hair at his feet also swayed wildly under the spiritual pressure, making him look even more burly.
The ghost fork stick in his hand has turned into a huge stick similar to a wild boar’s tooth. The surface is flashing with a strange dark red light and flowing with strands of spiritual pressure, as if it has life. At this moment, he is like a horrible monster crawling out of the abyss of hell, exuding endless murderous aura.
Kenpachi Kiyomaru’s eyes flashed with madness behind his mask. He stared at Yamamoto Hong and growled, “Yamamoto Hong, that was just a warm-up. Now, it’s time for the real battle!”
After saying that, Kenpachi Kiyomizu swung the huge boar-tooth club in his hand violently, creating a gust of wind and smashed it hard towards Yamamoto Hong.
The power contained in this blow was even more terrifying than before. Wherever it passed, the ground was scraped into deep grooves by the strong wind pressure, and gravel flew everywhere and dust filled the sky.
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes narrowed and he didn’t dare to be careless at all. He knew very well that Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s spiritual pressure increased greatly after his Bankai, and this would be an unprecedented tough battle.
But he had no fear in his heart. Instead, he felt a strong fighting spirit. He quickly used the technique of shrinking the earth, and his figure flashed like a ghost, easily avoiding the attack of Kenpachi Kiyomizu. At the same time, he circulated the spiritual pressure in his body and prepared to launch a counterattack.
Yamamoto Hong’s figure flashed like a ghost, and he once again used his clever body movements to avoid Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s powerful attack. As soon as Yamamoto Hong’s feet landed on the ground, his eyes instantly became as sharp as an eagle, and he used his signature skill – Nine-Headed Dragon Flash – without hesitation.
In an instant, nine giant dragons formed by pure momentum roared out from his sword. Every time this Nine-Headed Dragon Flash was performed, it carried with it Yamamoto Hong’s understanding of the battle and his desire for victory. This time, it incorporated all the strength he mobilized when facing a strong enemy.
The first giant dragon, with overwhelming momentum, rushed straight to Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s throat; the second giant dragon, like a nimble shadow, attacked his chest swiftly; the third giant dragon detoured from the side, trying to bite off his arm… The nine giant dragons surrounded Kenpachi Kiyomizu from different directions and angles with overwhelming momentum.
Everyone thought that this attack would cause Kenpachi Kiyomizu to fall to the ground seriously injured again, but a shocking scene happened the next second.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu actually stood firmly in place. The powerful force of the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash hit him, but the scene of blood and flesh flying as everyone expected did not occur.
Not only was he not injured, but he also laughed arrogantly: “Yamamoto Hong, do you think your Nine-Headed Dragon Flash can defeat me again? Too naive! I am in the Bankai state now. After Bankai, I am invincible. Even Kenpachi Gosuke died under my Bankai.”
Yamamoto Hong’s eyes narrowed. He never thought that this extremely powerful Nine-Headed Dragon Flash could be resolved by Kenpachi Kiyomizu in such a strange way.
Yamamoto Hong suddenly discovered that the arena under Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s feet seemed to be madly kneaded by an invisible giant hand. The hard spiritual stone blocks made “cracking” sounds and kept cracking. The cracks spread at an alarming speed, like a huge spider web, covering the entire arena.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu didn’t care about the chaotic scene at all. He raised the Mengya Daibutonmaru again and rushed towards Yamamoto Hong.
His figure was looming in the flying dust, and his crazy momentum seemed to crush Yamamoto Hong directly: “Die!”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu roared, his voice echoing in the martial arts arena, making everyone’s eardrums hurt.
Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He knew that he must not panic at this moment and must respond calmly.
While Yamamoto Hong was flexibly dodging Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s attacks, he was using the Six Kings Spear to attack Kenpachi Kiyomizu. At the same time, Yamamoto Hong’s eyes were fixed on Kenpachi Kiyomizu, not missing any of his slight movements, trying to find flaws in them.
During the repeated attacks, Yamamoto Hong found that every time he attacked Kenpachi Kiyomizu, the ring made of spiritual rock under Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s feet would collapse.
Yamamoto Hong made a tentative attack, and only some small pieces of stone slabs broke. Then when Yamamoto Hong used the Six Kings Spear to attack, large pieces of stone slabs began to break and collapse, but the Six Kings Spear had no splashing effect. Thinking of this, Yamamoto Hong understood the ability of Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Yamamoto Hong suddenly distanced himself from Kenpachi Kiyomizu and said, “I thought your defense had become stronger, but I didn’t expect you to be able to deflect the attack on yourself.”
Kiyomasa Kenpachi said with a smile: “Even if you know about it, so what? Hahahaha! Yamamoto Hong, what can you do to me?”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu laughed crazily and waved the huge boar-tusk club in his hand wildly, causing gusts of wind and making the dust around him fly even more wildly.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s face, covered with a wild boar mask, was filled with pride and arrogance, as if the whole world was under his control.
The captains watching the game naturally knew the ability of Kenpachi Bankai of Kiyomizu, but it was the first time that Yamamoto Hong saw it and he discovered so quickly that his eyesight was indeed quite good.
Yamamoto Hong laughed and said, “Although your ability is great, there is a limit to how much you can transfer attacks. As long as I launch an attack that exceeds your limit, you won’t be able to transfer it at all.”
“You damn brat, don’t underestimate me. I’m the captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi the Oniyaki. My Bankai is invincible!”
Yamamoto Hong laughed and said, “Let me show you the new ghost path I created when I was fighting Ichinose just now, the Shining Dragon’s Brilliant Stone Heaven!”
Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly, and in an instant, an extremely dazzling light burst out on the ring, and the light seemed to have gathered the power of the sun.
Several times more dazzling than the scorching sun at noon, the strong light spread in all directions like a tide, instantly filling the entire training ground, causing everyone present to subconsciously squint their eyes and raise their hands to cover their eyes.
This light is not only incredibly bright, it also contains a powerful purifying force. Under the illumination of the light, the murderous aura emanating from Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s body quickly dissipated like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun.
At this moment, under the purification of the holy light field, Kenpachi Kiyomizu began to tremble slightly, as if every inch of his skin was suffering from the pain of a baptism.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu was blinded by the sudden bright light. In panic, he could only rely on instinct to wildly swing the Mengya Daibutanmaru in his hand and smash it around himself.
The huge stick created gusts of wind that sent dust and gravel flying everywhere, but this was just his panicked struggle.
Taking advantage of this perfect opportunity, Yamamoto Hong looked solemn. He stretched out two fingers of his right hand and placed them on his forehead, and began to charge the magic light cannon with all his strength.
Yamamoto Hong closed his eyes tightly and concentrated all his energy. The spiritual pressure in his body gathered towards his fingers like a turbulent river, and the spiritual pressure continued to condense.
Spiral rays of light began to flash between his fingers, becoming brighter and brighter. The air around him seemed to be twisted by this powerful force, making a sizzling sound.
At this moment, Yamamoto Hong exuded a resolute aura. He was well aware of the importance of this attack, which was the key to defeating Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Everyone in the audience was staring at the stage nervously. There was complete silence, and everyone could feel the tense and depressing atmosphere at the moment.
Soi-Fong clenched her fists tightly and silently cheered for Yamamoto Hong in her heart; the other captains also watched intently, wanting to see Yamamoto Hong’s fatal move.
Finally, Yamamoto Hong felt that the power of the Magic Light Cannon had reached the level he expected. Yamamoto Hong dispersed the shrouding light, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: “Magic Light Cannon!”
I saw a super strong energy beam surrounded by spiral spiritual pressure, like a dazzling meteor, shooting towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu with the force of thunder.
Chapter 17 High-Level Attachment (Old Version)
The powerful energy beam of the Demonic Light Killing Cannon, which was wrapped in a spiral spiritual pressure, hit Kenpachi Kiyomizu like a dazzling meteor.
In an instant, there was a flash of light, and the entire training ground was filled with this strong light. Everyone subconsciously squinted their eyes, and when the light faded slightly, everyone was surprised to find that Kenpachi Kiyomizu was only slightly shaken, with only some superficial injuries on his body, and the injuries caused by the Demonic Light Cannon were minimal.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu was panting heavily, with a look of disdain on his face. He opened his mouth and was about to mock Yamamoto Hong, but Yamamoto Hong’s eyes turned cold and he shouted, “Flash Time Kung!”
In an instant, time seemed to be subtly distorted, and Yamamoto Hong jumped 0.1 second. This 0.1 second was almost negligible in the eyes of ordinary people, but for a duel between masters, it was enough to change the situation.
In this brief but extremely crucial 0.1 second, Yamamoto Hong’s body was as fast as lightning, and he displayed the extremely powerful Nine-Headed Dragon Flash. He held the shallow strike tightly with both hands, the spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly, and his whole momentum reached its peak.
The Nine-Headed Dragon Flash was activated, and nine giant dragons formed by pure momentum roared out from his sword.
The first giant dragon, with the momentum of splitting mountains and splitting rocks, rushed straight to Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s right hand. Its head was raised high, its whiskers were flying, and its mouth was wide open, as if it wanted to bite Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s right arm directly off. The powerful spiritual pressure fluctuations made the surrounding air make a “buzzing” sound.
The second dragon was like a nimble spirit shadow, swiftly attacking the left foot of Kiyomasa Kenpachi, so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. Its dragon tail swept past, bringing with it a sharp sound of wind, and wherever it passed, the space seemed to be scratched with tiny cracks.
The other seven dragons also surrounded Kenpachi Kiyomizu from different directions and angles with overwhelming force. Some dragons detoured from the side, trying to tear his defense; some dragons swooped down from above, giving a full sense of oppression; and some dragons slid along the ground, piercing his vital lower body.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu felt only a flash before his eyes and had no time to react. His brain was still at the moment of preparing to taunt Yamamoto Hong, but his body had already fallen into desperate situation.
He tried to divert the attack, but it was too late. Not to mention that he had just been hit by the Demonic Light Cannon, which had consumed a lot of his physical strength, just from the perspective of time alone, he was already too late.
With two muffled “puff” sounds, the first giant dragon accurately bit Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s right hand. The powerful force directly bit off his right arm at the shoulder. The broken arm flew out like a piece of dead wood, accompanied by splattering blood.
The second dragon also successfully hit his left foot, pulling it off from the ankle. Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s left leg lost support and he fell to one side.
“Ah!” Kenpachi Kiyomizu let out a shrill scream, his voice full of pain and unwillingness. He knelt on one knee, covering the wound on his right arm tightly with his only remaining left hand. Blood kept gushing out from between his fingers, dripping on the ground, instantly dyeing the ring red. Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s eyes were full of fear and shock, he could not imagine how Yamamoto Hong had hurt him.
When the people in the audience saw this scene, they couldn’t help but gasp. The captain of the First Squadron, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, nodded slightly, with a hint of relief in his eyes.
The captain of the second division, Soi Fong, clenched her fists and secretly cheered for Yamamoto Hong in her heart. She always knew that Yamamoto Hong was very powerful, but she didn’t expect that he could display such exquisite coordination at such a critical moment and successfully inflict heavy damage on Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
The captains of the other divisions also showed surprised expressions. The captain of the fifth division, Aizen Sosuke, frowned slightly, and a hint of barely perceptible interest flashed in his eyes.
He originally thought that Yamamoto Hong was just a junior with some talent and was not to be feared, but now it seems that Yamamoto Hong’s growth rate is far beyond his imagination.
The members of the 11th Division all looked pale. They could never have imagined that their captain, who was always known for his strength, would be beaten like this by Yamamoto Hong.
Kenpachi Kiyomasa gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, looked up at Yamamoto Hong, his eyes full of resentment: “Yamamoto Hong, you…how dare you do this to me!”
Yamamoto Hong looked calm, holding the shallow sword, and looked coldly at Kenpachi Kiyomizu: “You asked for this. From the moment you tried to kill Ichinose Maki, you should have expected this outcome.”
Kenpachi Kiyomizu roared, and tried to stand up again to continue fighting with Yamamoto Hong, but as soon as he exerted his strength, he fell heavily to the ground again due to his serious injuries. His body was shaking constantly, and blood gathered around him. At this time, he no longer had the arrogance he had before, and he looked miserable.
Yamamoto Hong slowly walked towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu, his steps steady and powerful. Kenpachi Kiyomizu had not admitted defeat yet, and he had not received the reward yet, so how could he let Kenpachi Kiyomizu let him go.
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu saw Yamamoto Hong coming towards him again, he was very scared and shouted, “I admit defeat, Captain, I have already lost, please make him stop.”
Hearing Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s cry of surrender, Yamamoto Hong stopped, raised his head slightly, and stared coldly at the man who was so arrogant just now but now begging for mercy in a desperate manner.
Offstage, the captains were secretly mocking each other. The captain of the First Squadron, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, stroked his beard, the gratification in his eyes had faded, replaced by a hint of contempt.
This devil Yancheng Kenpachi usually relies on his brute force to bully people in Jingling Court and cause a lot of trouble. Now that he has met a tough guy, he looks so cowardly, which is really ridiculous. All his past prestige has been thrown to the sky, which is really a disgrace to the name of captain.
The captain of the second squad, Soi-Fong, curled her lips in disdain. She had always disliked Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s arrogant look, but at this moment she just felt happy.
Humph, this guy always likes to look down on others, thinking that his Bankai is invincible. Now look what happened, he was beaten by Yamamoto Hong without any chance to fight back. Let’s see how he can show off in front of everyone in the future. This is the price of arrogance, and the retribution comes so quickly.
The captain of the Fifth Division, Sosuke Aizen, still looked calm, but his slightly narrowed eyes were full of sarcasm.
Kenpachi Kiganjo is a reckless man who only knows how to use force and has no tactical strategy. He also wants to be the leader of the Gotei 13 which is full of strong people. He is really a frog in the well and does not know the immensity of the world.
The members of the 11th Division all lowered their heads, their faces filled with shame. Their godly captain now collapsed on the ground like a stray dog, begging for mercy. Their respect for Kenpachi Kiganjo also collapsed at this moment. The captains of other divisions, some shook their heads and chuckled, some watched coldly, and all mocked Kenpachi Kiganjo in their hearts.
At this moment, Chojiro Suzuki flashed onto the stage. He first bowed respectfully to Yamamoto Hong, and then said loudly: “Master Hong, this battle is over. You are the well-deserved winner.”
After saying that, he glanced at Kenpachi Kiyomizu with undisguised contempt in his eyes. Seeing this, Kenpachi Kiyomizu felt even more hatred in his heart, but he was helpless and could only collapse on the ground, letting the blood spread.
The captain of the Fourth Division, Unohana Retsu, came on stage and used Kaido to save Kenpachi Kiganjo. Unohana Retsu was the first generation Kenpachi. Although she also wanted to kill Kiganjo who had disgraced Kenpachi’s name, she is now the captain of the Fourth Division and cannot stand by and watch him die.
Yamamoto Hong said to Suzuki Chojiro: “Uncle Suzuki, I’m a little tired. I’m leaving now.”
Then Yamamoto Hong’s figure flashed and left the ring, and soon appeared in his own training room. He had just defeated Kenpachi Kiyomizu and obtained new skills, which made him very excited, but he couldn’t show it in front of everyone, so he could only make an excuse to run back.
Ghost Path: Hundred Years Captain
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Breaking, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Magic Light Killing Cannon, Nine-Headed Dragon Flash, Flashing Dragon’s Shining Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High Position Addition
High-level attachment – from Fairy Tail, it is a magic often used by Irene Belserion, the founder of attachment magic and dragon slayer magic. Due to the difference in the world, it has now been transformed into the ghost way of the god of death.
High-level additional magic is magic that can add any magic to any person or object. This magic is not used directly to attack, but to add magic to objects or humans. This magic requires huge magic power, so people with low magic power cannot learn it. Due to the different worlds, it now relies on spiritual pressure to cast.
High-level attachments are very powerful skills no matter in which world. For example, attaching a berserker can increase the strength of an ordinary soldier several times, but the person to whom it is attached will lose his original consciousness and go berserk.
By giving an object a personality, the object will have memories, can take on the appearance of a human, and can use human skills.
You can add a personality to a person, so that person has the memories you implanted. For example, if there is a beautiful woman who has murdered your father, you can directly add a personality to her and make her fall in love with you and unable to stop.
Moreover, high-bit attachment can not only be attached, but also detached. For example, memories that you don’t want can be directly separated.
Yamamoto Hong laughed out loud: “This skill is pretty good. With this skill, I still need to worry about Aizen’s Kyoka Shuiyue. Even if I have seen his Shikai, it doesn’t matter. I can directly use high-level attachment to separate the memory, or detach my eyes when I watch it and be blind for a few minutes.”
Chapter 18 Secret Base (Old Version)
Three months later, when Yamamoto Hong was practicing, Suzuki Chojiro appeared in his practice room. Yamamoto Hong asked, “Uncle Suzuki, what’s the matter?”
Suzu Chojiro said, “Master Hong, Ichinose Maki wants to see you.”
“Are you going to challenge him again? I showed him mercy last time, so just let him in.”
Ichinose Maki walked into the training room and when he saw Yamamoto Hong, he knelt down with a plop without any hesitation. Yamamoto Hong was surprised by this sudden action, frowned slightly, and looked at him with confusion.
“Ichinose, what are you doing?” Yamamoto Hong asked in confusion.
Ichinose Maki was unmoved, he raised his head, his eyes full of determination and admiration: “Master Hong, I beg you to take me in, let me follow you!”
Yamamoto Hong felt more and more puzzled: “Aren’t you devoted to working for Kenpachi Yancheng? You even challenged me for him before, why do you suddenly want to follow me now?”
You should know that in the original work, Ichinose Maki defected because of the death of Kenpachi Kiganjo, and even followed Bavent to destroy the Soul Society.
A trace of pain and regret flashed in Ichinose Maki’s eyes: “I used to blindly trust and admire Kenpachi Kiyomizu, thinking that he was really as powerful as the rumors said, and a captain worthy of my fighting for. But after seeing your battle with him, especially the scene where you used the Shining Dragon’s Brilliant Stone Heaven, I finally understood what true strength is.”
“I have to thank your Zanpakutō for giving me inspiration.”
“No, my Rainbow Cloud is nothing compared to your Shining Dragon’s Glittering Stone Heaven.”
Ichinose Maki paused for a moment, as if immersed in the shocking scene at that time: “That dazzling light contains the power to purify everything. Under its illumination, the murderous aura on Kenpachi Kiyomizu instantly dissipated. At that moment, I saw hope, and also saw the strength and demeanor that a truly powerful person should have. Compared to you, Kenpachi Kiyomizu is just a reckless man with brute force. I wrongly trusted him and lost my direction because of it.”
“I reflected for a long time and found out how ridiculous my previous beliefs were. I did so much for him, even at the cost of defecting, but when I was defeated, he ruthlessly wanted to kill me. It was you who stopped him at the critical moment and saved my life. You are not only powerful, but also kind. From then on, I made up my mind that if I have the chance, I must follow you, learn your skills, and become a real strong man like you.” Maki Ichinose’s voice trembled slightly, and his words were full of sincerity.
Yamamoto Hong listened quietly, feeling a little sympathy for Ichinose Maki’s experience and was a little surprised at his transformation, but that didn’t mean Yamamoto Hong wanted to take him in.
Yamamoto Hong asked: “Let me ask you a question first.”
“Hi!”
“Gotei 13, what are the responsibilities of each squad?”
“To reply Master Hong, among the Thirteenth Division of the Gotei, Division One is the headquarters, responsible for issuing notices from the Central 46th Chamber and holding routine meetings; Division Two is responsible for assassinations and secret infiltration missions; Division Three is the support team, supporting the duties of other divisions except Division Four when necessary; Division Four is the medical force, responsible for emergency treatment and daily medical work; Division Five is the rescue team, responsible for rescuing Shinigami and apprentice Shinigami who are in trouble in killing Hollows in the real world; Division Six is ​​the exclusive team for the nobility, responsible for protecting the interests of the nobility in Soul Society; Division Seven is the Inner Court Guard, responsible for assisting and protecting Division One and the Central 46th Chamber; Division Eight is the intelligence team, responsible for collecting and organizing intelligence; Division Nine is the prison team, responsible for torture and imprisonment of ordinary prisoners; Division Ten is the patrol guard team, responsible for public security in the Seireitei; Division Eleven is the combat force, responsible for the first-line attack; Division Twelve is the combat support team, responsible for providing the necessary supplies during the battle; Division Thirteen is the purification team, the main force for purifying Hollows, and responsible for stationing in the real world!”
“Then let me ask you, how do I join the First Team?”
“I’m sorry I don’t know that.”
Suzu Chojiro said, “The First Division is different from the other divisions. It does not directly recruit members from the Maou Spiritual Academy. Instead, it selects outstanding talents from the other twelve divisions, conducts assessments, and then allows them to join.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded and said, “You understand, if you want to follow me, you should join the first team first.”
Ichinose Maki said yes, and then left to prepare to join the first team. Five years passed in a flash.
Just a short distance underground from the terrifying bipolar execution platform, there is a secret base that is unknown to the world.
This place seems like a rock kiln left over from ancient times. The space is extremely empty. As far as the eye can see, there are bare rocks and dry loess, which are rough and have the vicissitudes of time.
In this desolate scene, a hot spring pool seems out of place. The water in the pool is like a clear mirror, so clear that you can see through the scattered stones on the bottom of the pool.
Even the tiny wisps of floating sand were visible, and the rising hot air seemed to have covered this cold underground world with a layer of misty gauze, adding a dreamlike charm to it.
The hot spring pool is surrounded by walls carefully built with smooth stones, which are cool and warm to the touch, forming a sharp contrast with the boiling hot water in the pool.
When the body slowly immerses itself in the hot spring, it seems as if all the pores on the body open up instantly, absorbing the warm energy.
The tense muscles gradually relaxed, and the fatigue accumulated in the body seemed to dissipate with the wisps of heat. What was even more amazing was that for people with spiritual power, bathing in the hot spring here could actually help restore their spiritual power.
Every minute and every second, it seems that strands of spiritual power seep into the skin from the water, quietly nourishing the exhausted spiritual veins, allowing people to improve their strength quietly while resting.
At this time, Yamamoto Hong was soaking comfortably in the hot spring pool, with only the part above his broad shoulders exposed, a few strands of wet hair clinging to his forehead, and a relaxed and contented look, as if the troubles in the outside world had nothing to do with him at all.
Beside the hot spring pool, a set of exquisite tableware is neatly placed on a flat stone. The white porcelain plates are filled with all kinds of tempting foods, including fresh sashimi with clear textures, gleaming under the light; there are also soft and glutinous sushi with full rice grains and fresh side dishes.
Beside, a pot of sake stood quietly, the wine swaying slightly in the pot, exuding a mellow aroma. Yamamoto Hong occasionally raised his hand, poured himself a glass, sipped it slowly, and enjoyed the tranquility and satisfaction of the moment.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “This place is really nice, no wonder Shifengyuan Yoruichi and Urahara Kisuke like to come here so often.”
This place is the secret base of Yoruichi Shihouin and Kisuke Urahara in the original work, and it is also the place where Ichigo Kurosaki and Renji Abarai trained their Bankai. It took Yamamoto Hiroshi almost four years to find this place.
Yamamoto Hong exhaled, held the wine jug, and slowly poured another glass of sake. The sake rippled in the glass, as if hiding endless thoughts.
Yamamoto Hong put the sake into his mouth and let the spicy liquid go down his throat. At this moment, without any warning, the familiar and heart-wrenching cold mechanical sound suddenly rang again in Yamamoto Hong’s mind.
“The five-year skill lottery begins, countdown: 3, 2, 1…” The voice was like a sharp bolt of lightning, instantly cutting through his chaotic thoughts immersed in the aroma of wine.
Absorption Spell – The ability of Hard-Armored Franmarth, one of the members of the Dark Guild Hades’ Gate Nine Demons in Fairy Tail, can absorb the soul of any creature and magic. After absorption, his appearance will be slightly changed and he will be able to use the opponent’s abilities.
After absorbing the soul of Hades, the leader of the Devil’s Heart, he possessed all of his magic power and magic. He can absorb the opponent’s magic, copy its magic and make it ineffective.
Because the world is different, it has been transformed into the ability to absorb any living creature and spiritual pressure, slashes, kidō, zanpakuto abilities, and elements.
After Yamamoto Hong obtained the new skill of “Absorption Spell”, the joy in his heart surged like a surging tide. His eyes flashed with excitement, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and his face was filled with an irrepressible smile.
Yamamoto Hong, who was originally soaking comfortably in the hot spring pool, could no longer sit still. He stood up directly from the hot spring, splashing a lot of water.
Yamamoto Hong began to quickly think about the various uses of this skill in his mind: “Absorbing spells can absorb spiritual pressure, slashing strikes, Kidō and Zanpakuto abilities. This is simply an incredible skill!” Yamamoto Hong thought excitedly.
“In future battles, when facing enemy attacks, I will not only be able to dodge and defend, but I will also be able to absorb them directly and use them for my own benefit, or even render the opponent’s abilities ineffective. This will greatly increase my combat effectiveness.”
“Even if it’s Dad’s Ryujin Jakka, I can absorb it to strengthen myself. Hahahahahahaha, I’m invincible now!”
Just when Yamamoto Hong was excited, a black cat appeared silently in front of him. The black cat had a sturdy figure and its fur was shiny black, like the finest silk.
A pair of golden eyes flashed mysteriously in the darkness, revealing a bit of cunning and sharpness, as if they could see through everything.
Its pointed ears stand up and tremble gently from time to time, as if capturing the subtle movements around it. Its tail is long and thin, swinging gracefully like a nimble whip.
The black cat raised his head slightly and said in a slightly teasing tone: “Boy, is it okay for you to be so openly in someone else’s territory?”
Its voice had a hint of laziness, but it also contained a majesty that should not be underestimated. It was obviously dissatisfied with Yamamoto Hong’s appearance in this place.
Chapter 19: Yoruichi comes to your door automatically (old version)
The black cat that caught Yamamoto Hong’s eyes looked ordinary, but in fact it had an extraordinary origin. It was the transformed version of the famous Shunshin Shifengin Yoruichi from the Soul Society.
As the former captain of the 2nd Division of the Gotei 13, Yoruichi Shihouin is responsible for protecting the peace of Soul Society. The 2nd Division has always been known for its covert operations and elite forces. Under the leadership of Yoruichi, it has become a presence that the enemy fears.
Not only that, she also serves as the former commander-in-chief of the Secret Mobile Force and the commander of the First Squad Criminal Army, in charge of the mysterious and powerful force of the Secret Mobile Force. Whether it is to perform special tasks or to deal with sudden crises, she can dispatch them well, and defend the order of the Soul Society with absolute leadership and extraordinary strength.
Even more noble is that she was born into the Shifengyuan family, one of the four great noble families in Soul Society. As the 22nd generation head of this family, she has received rigorous training and been influenced by the family’s glory since childhood, and her strength is unfathomable.
More than 30 years ago, Urahara Kisuke and the then leader of the Kidō clan, Hishi Tessai, fought alongside Hirako Mako and others, but were sentenced to death by the Central Forty-Six Chambers controlled by Aizen Kusuke.
At the critical moment of life and death, Yoruichi Shifengin rushed into the solemn trial scene like a black lightning. She was agile and determined, and faced the heavy guards without fear. She flashed and broke through the obstacles at lightning speed, successfully rescuing Urahara, Tessai, Hirako Mako and others.
The Central 46th Office was furious and determined that Shihouin Yoruichi had helped a serious criminal escape. They brazenly expelled her from the Gotei 13 and the Secret Mobile Squad, as if to erase all her past achievements.
But how could Shifengyuan Yoruichi be bound by such a predicament? On the surface, she seemed to have defected from Soul Society, but in fact, her protective heart had never changed.
Especially after learning that Aizen Kosuke’s conspiracy was becoming more rampant, in order to deal with this great threat, she often went alone, taking huge risks, and often secretly returned to Soul Society from the human world to gather information.
In a corner of Soul Society, there is an extremely secret base. This is where she stays and is an important stronghold for her confrontation.
However, things are unpredictable. I didn’t expect that after only a few years of not having set foot here, this originally extremely hidden base was discovered by someone.
The person who made the discovery made Shihouin Yoruichi frown slightly, because he was the famous genius in Soul Society – Yamamoto Hong, the adopted son of Captain-General Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni, and the strongest second generation in Soul Society.
Yamamoto Hong looked up and saw the black cat that Shihouin Yoruichi had turned into. Although he knew that this was Shihouin Yoruichi, he pretended not to know.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “This is a strange thing. A cat can actually talk. Let’s give you to Kurotsuchi Mayuri for research. Maybe he can find out something.”
Yamamoto Hong’s words made Shihouin Yoruichi feel a little creepy. You know, Kurotsuchi Mayuri is a pervert. In his early years, Kurotsuchi Mayuri was a prisoner imprisoned in a maggot nest. Because of Urahara Kisuke’s appreciation and recognition, he invited Kurotsuchi Mayuri to become the third seat of the Upper 12th Division and deputy director of the first generation Technology Development Bureau.
He is a guy who likes dissection and transformation. Even the current vice-captain of the 12th Division, Nikon Momo, was created by Kurotsuchi Mayuri using the essence of righteous souls and righteous corpses. God knows how many souls of Rukongai he sacrificed for this achievement.
The relationship between Yamamoto Hong and Kurotsuchi Mayuri should be considered good. Since the battle five years ago, Yamamoto Hong often went to the captains to build good relationships with them, trying to get the word “lose” from them, but unfortunately no one said it.
However, it was not without gain. Yamamoto Hong often went to Kurotsuchi Mayuri’s 12th Division and asked Kurotsuchi Mayuri to make strange things for him.
As for Mayuri Kurotsuchi, facing Yamamoto Hong’s strange requests, he was not annoyed but very excited. In order to help Yamamoto Hong make special wine bottles that can store huge amounts of fine wine, he plunged into the laboratory for a day and a night.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi said: “Boy, are you sure you can catch me?”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Just give it a try and you’ll know.”
As he said that, Yamamoto Hong reached out and grabbed Shihouin Yoruichi. Although Shihouin Yoruichi had turned into a cat, her speed was very fast.
He dodged the hand that Yamamoto Hong was trying to grab. Seeing this, Yamamoto Hong’s eyes instantly became sharp, and the playful look on his face faded, replaced by seriousness and concentration.
When Shifengyuan Yoruichi, who had transformed into a black cat, saw this, a hint of vigilance flashed in her golden eyes, and she made a low purring sound in her throat, as if warning Yamamoto Hong.
Then, it flashed and performed instant step, disappearing from the spot in an instant. The black cat was extremely fast, leaving only a trail of afterimages in the dim secret base. The breeze it brought blew on the surface of the hot spring pool, creating ripples.
The corners of Yamamoto Hong’s mouth slightly raised, and a fighting spirit surged in his heart: “What a fast instant step! But it’s not that easy to dodge me.”
Yamamoto Hong used the technique of shrinking the earth, and he shuttled through the base like a ghost. The shrinking of the earth turned Yamamoto Hong’s figure into a residual shadow, and his speed was no less than that of Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s instant step. His figure flashed quickly around the black cat, and every movement was accompanied by the sharp sound of the air being torn apart at a rapid speed.
For a moment, only two afterimages were seen in the secret base, crossing back and forth, sometimes colliding, sometimes separating. The fight between Yamamoto Hong and Shifengyuan Yoruichi caused the surrounding rocks to tremble slightly. Some small stones fell from the top of the cave and into the hot spring pool, splashing small water flowers.
As time went by, Yoruichi Shihouin gradually fell into a disadvantage. Although her instant step had reached the level of a top captain, her cat form greatly limited her performance.
I saw a visible wave of spirit particles all over the black cat’s body, the light spread out like ripples on water, and the air became tense in an instant as if gunpowder was ignited.
The cat’s body began to expand and stretch at a strange yet inexplicably rhythmic speed. The soft black hair seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, falling off and dispersing, turning into tiny dots of light.
The cat ears quickly retracted and merged into the sides of the new head. A flexible cat tail drew an arc in the air and then disappeared. In the hazy halo of the spirit particle, the outline of the human figure became clearer and clearer.
When the light faded, a tall, heroic woman stood there. Her waist-length purple ponytail fluttered freely, like purple silk dancing in the night sky, and a few strands of hair playfully fell beside her wheat-colored cheeks, making her eyes sparkle like stars.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi was naked, with exquisite curves, and she exuded a wild and untamed power and beauty, but she didn’t care about her embarrassment at all, and a playful arc appeared at the corner of her mouth.
Seeing this, Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “I thought it was a cat that turned into a spirit, but I didn’t expect it to be a human. I’ve read about you in a book. You must be Yoruichi Shifengyuan who defected from Soul Society.”
Shifengyuan Yoruichi said: “Young man, you are still young and you don’t understand many things. The steps you just took should be your invention of shrinking the earth. You are indeed a genius, but you are not good enough to fight against me, Shunshin Yoruichi.”
“Really? Then play some more!”
Less than a second after Yamamoto Hong finished speaking, Shifengyuan Yoruichi appeared behind him and said in his ear: “Now you should know how to respect your seniors.” The warm breath sprayed on Yamamoto Hong’s ears, bringing with it an unquestionable sense of oppression.
However, Yamamoto Hong was not at all flustered. A look of determination flashed across his eyes, and he said to himself: “Shifengyuan Yoruichi, you offered yourself to me, so you can’t blame me for absorbing the spell!”
In an instant, Yamamoto Hong activated the absorption spell, and a layer of strange light appeared around him. The light was like a whirlpool, emitting a powerful suction force. The light was not dazzling, but carried a deep and mysterious feeling, as if it could swallow everything.
Shifengyuan Yoichi suddenly felt her body lighten. An invisible force was frantically draining her physical and spiritual power. A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. As a former top death god, she had never thought that she would encounter such a strange power.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi tried to break free, and she exerted force with her feet, trying to jump back, but the suction force followed her like a shadow, sticking to her tightly.
Yamamoto Hong was fully focused, with beads of sweat oozing from his forehead. He could feel that the absorption spell was continuously converting Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s physical strength into his own power.
Every bit of physical strength that flowed in made his spiritual pressure more surging, as if there was a hot current rushing around in his body. He could clearly sense the spiritual power of Shifengyuan Yoruichi, which was now merging into his body bit by bit.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi gritted his teeth, opened his palm, and planned to use the ghost way to try to resist: “The King, the mask of flesh and blood, the myriad things, flapping their wings and flying high, the one who is named as a human, truth and moderation, only standing on the dream wall of the innocent with claws, breaking the way of thirty-three blue fire drops!”
A ball of dark blue flame ignited in Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s hand and attacked Yamamoto Hong. The flame was so high in temperature that it burned the surrounding air with a sizzling sound.
But Yamamoto Hong did not dodge or evade. The moment the flame touched his body, it was swallowed up by the light of the absorbing spell. Not even a spark was left, but instead provided more energy for the absorbing spell.
“How could this be…” Shifengyuan Yoruichi murmured in a low voice, with a hint of disbelief in her voice. She used the instant step again, trying to use her speed to break free from the restraints, but the strange light always enveloped her. No matter how she moved, she could not escape. Her body gradually became heavy, her legs began to weaken, and every breath became difficult.
Chapter 20: Floating (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong was immersed in the fusion of spiritual power and physical strength. He could feel his muscles becoming tighter and spiritual power constantly gathering in his body.
As the absorption continued, Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s spiritual power and physical strength rapidly dissipated, fatigue began to appear in her eyes, and her movements became slow.
Her originally agile figure now became clumsy. She tried to gather her spiritual power for a final fight, but as soon as the spiritual power gathered, it was torn apart by the suction force.
“You…what kind of monster are you…” Shifengyuan Yoruichi said breathlessly, with a hint of unwillingness in her voice.
Yamamoto Hong did not respond, he focused on absorbing the spell until Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s physical strength was absorbed. Shifengyuan Yoruichi collapsed to the ground, Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s eyes were full of powerlessness.
She looked at Yamamoto Hong with mixed feelings. The power and means displayed by this young man made her realize that she was very scared.
Yamamoto Hong slowly turned around and looked at Shifengyuan Yoruichi who was collapsed on the ground. He felt very proud. He knew that this confrontation was just a small episode in his growth and there would be more powerful enemies waiting for him in the future.
The emergence of the absorption spell gave him stronger strength and more possibilities. He squatted down, looked at Shifengyuan Yoruichi and said with a smile: “You were just a fugitive when you defected from Soul Society. Now you are just my prisoner. You came to me voluntarily, so you can’t blame me.”
“Are you going to send me to Room 46?”
“NONONONO, it would be a waste if I send it to Room 46. I’ve been holding it in for many years!”
In his previous life, Wang Hong was a person who liked to go in and out of high-end clubs. After coming to Soul Society, he acted like a genius in order to survive. He practiced non-stop every day because he was afraid of the coming of the Thousand Year Blood War.
Now that he has the absorbing spell, he doesn’t need to practice hard. If he wants to become stronger, he can just find an excuse to go to the real world and absorb the void in the real world.
Although most of the virtual beings in the world are ordinary virtual beings, even a fly leg is still flesh, and you can slowly accumulate a little to make a lot.
But that’s all matter for the future. Right now, Yamamoto Hong needs to indulge himself. After all, Shifengyuan Yoruichi came to him on his own initiative, and he doesn’t want to miss it.
Yamamoto Hong pounced directly on Shihouin Yoruichi. For a whole day and night, Yamamoto Hong mastered many postures. Shihouin Yoruichi also went from cursing at the beginning, to not caring, and to enjoying it in the end.
A day passed quickly. Yamamoto Hong looked at Shifengyuan Yoruichi who had rolled his eyes and said with a smile: “Thank you, Yoruichi. Let me help you.”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hongxian used high-level attachment to implant a personality in Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s mind, making it impossible for Shifengyuan Yoruichi to resist himself, and then returned 70% of Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s physical strength and spiritual power to him.
The spiritual power absorbed yesterday has already brought Yamamoto Hong’s spiritual pressure to the elite captain level. It doesn’t matter if he returns the spiritual power to Shihouin Yoruichi now. Spiritual power recovers very quickly in Soul Society anyway, not to mention that he is still soaking in the hot spring.
Having recovered her spiritual and physical strength, Yoruichi Shifeng stood up from the pond and stared at Yamamoto Hong with murderous eyes, this damn man who took away her virginity.
Yamamoto Hong coughed a few times: “Yeyi baby, don’t look at me as if you want to eat me alive, why? I just used the additional ghost way, which added that you can never resist my personality. Even if I let you kill me, you can’t do it.”
“Asshole, you are such a despicable guy, you actually resorted to such despicable means! Even if you do such a cruel thing to me, you can’t control me. I, Shifengyuan Yoruichi, will never let you manipulate me!”
“I don’t want to control you or catch you at all. I just like you as a person. You can leave now. Next time you come, we will study other postures. I have already regarded this place as my training room, and no one else will come in.”
When Shifengyuan Yoruichi heard Yamamoto Hong’s shameless words, the anger in his heart rose up and he felt a surge of blood rushing to his forehead.
She gnashed her teeth and thought, what does this bastard think of this place? Is he going to a club for pleasure? He came and left without saying anything, and he was full of dirty words. He simply treated her, Shifengyuan Yoruichi, as an object that could be played with at will. How could this be tolerated! She secretly swore that she would return the humiliation she suffered today double.
After Yoruichi Shifengyuan left, Yamamoto Hong looked at his personal template
Yamamoto Hong (45 years old)
Reiatsu: Elite Captain
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Breaking, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Magic Light Killing Cannon, Nine-Headed Dragon Flash, Shining Dragon’s Shining Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High Position Attachment, Absorbing Spell, Mirror Still Water
When Ming Jing Shisui was unlocking positions with Shihouin Yoruichi yesterday, he asked her if she admitted defeat. Shihouin Yoruichi said the word “surrender” directly.
Mingjing Shisui – From Nura: Rise of the Yokai Clan, this is a move used by the Nura: Rise of the Yokai Clan that lets the enemy know they are in front of them but can’t see them.
However, Nura Nura defeated the assassin of Shikoku’s Eighty-Eight Demons Night Parade with just this one technique. Since Nura Nura is an illusion-type monster, all of his tricks were derived from the principle of the moon reflected in water. They seem fake, yet real, making them impossible to recognize. Just like the moon reflected in water, the reflection seems real, but it is actually fake.
The corners of Yamamoto Hong’s mouth unconsciously raised a proud arc. In his mind, Mingjing Shisui was simply the nemesis of Aizen Kusuke and Jinghua Suiyue.
When Aizen Kusuke used Kyoka Suigetsu in front of him, he would just cast Mirror Flower and Shisui and close his eyes. He didn’t even need to use high-position attachment to separate his eyes.
Yamamoto Hong couldn’t wait to find an opportunity to try out the actual effect of this move, so he patrolled the Soul Society frequently, with a look of eagerness and provocation in his eyes, as if he was expecting Aizen Kusuke to show up so that he could try out his own Mingjing Shisui.
The other Shinigami noticed something was wrong with Yamamoto Hong and looked at him with confusion, but they had no idea that he had such a bold plan in mind to deal with Aizen.
Yamamoto Hong searched everywhere in the Soul Society for Aizen Kusuke, but to no avail. Just as he was about to leave, he met the captain of the Tenth Division, Shiba Isshin, unexpectedly at a quiet corridor corner.
Isshin Shiba is tall and strong, with a strong aura. He has short black hair that is neatly cut, with the strands of hair hanging naturally in front of his forehead, exuding a casual look.
His eyebrows are thick and slightly raised, his eyes are sharp and energetic, his dark brown eyes seem to see through everything, he is serious but gentle, he is firm when he examines, showing maturity and stability. His nose is tall and straight, his lips are firm, and he is determined when he purses them.
He was dressed in a black Shinigami costume with the corners of his clothes fluttering in the wind. The “X” on his white haori was eye-catching. He had a Zanpakutō on his waist. His every move revealed the majesty and composure of the captain of the Tenth Division.
Isshin Shiba is not only the captain of the 10th Division, but also the head of the Shiba family branch, and the father of Ichigo Kurosaki, the protagonist of the original work.
According to the original work, forty years later, one day when Shiba Isshin was the captain of the 10th Division of the Gotei 13, Shiba Isshin submitted a report through Hitsugaya Toshiro.
Upon learning that there have been a series of cases in the real-world city of Naruki where the real-world Shinigami were attacked and killed by unknown targets (in fact, it was a plan by Aizen Sosuke to use the modified Hollows to use the real-world Shinigami as experimental subjects in order to find the hiding place of the masked army), he decided to arrive in the real world alone to investigate because of the high danger of this mission.
In Naruki City, Shiba Isshin encountered the extremely powerful Kyopaku. During the battle, he was attacked from behind by Aizen, Kusuke and others who suddenly appeared, and was seriously injured, which prevented him from using his Bankai, and put him at a disadvantage in the battle with Kyopaku.
At this time the Quincy Kurosaki Masaki appeared and defeated Kyohaku. However, when Kyohaku self-destructed, Shiba Isshin saved Kurosaki Masaki, but was injured in the explosion. Kurosaki Masaki went to heal Shiba Isshin personally, and the two met each other because of this opportunity.
Later, because of the attack by “Hyaku” on Kurosaki Masaki’s body, it showed signs of hollowing.
At this time, Urahara Kisuke appeared in front of Shiba Isshin and explained that he had a method to save Kurosaki Masaki’s life, but this technology would require a strong force that could suppress her hollowness for life until her death.
In order to save Kurosaki Masaki’s life and to be able to maintain his human identity and live in the real world, Shiba Isshin chooses to enter Kisuke’s specially made artificial body.
However, the price of being unable to use the power of the Shinigami was that he became a being between the Shinigami and humans, establishing a soul connection with the power of the Hollow in Kurosaki Masaki’s body, and successfully saving Masaki from the fate of self-destruction due to the continuous erosion of the Hollow.
With the medical skills he learned at the Maou Spiritual Academy and the assistance of Urahara Kisuke, Isshin Shiba, who lost his power as a Shinigami, was able to stay in the human world and opened a small clinic called Kurosaki Clinic to make a living.
After becoming a college student, Kurosaki Masaki often went to Shiba Isshin’s clinic to play with him. Isshin lied that he was exiled from Soul Society and lost his power as a Shinigami.
For Isshin Shiba, Masaki Kurosaki is like the sun, attracting everything around her, and he is happily surrounding her.
Gradually, the two became husband and wife, Shiba Isshin changed his name to Kurosaki Isshin, and later gave birth to three children, Kurosaki Ichigo, Kurosaki Yuko, and Kurosaki Kari.
Zhibo Isshin smiled and said, “Isn’t this Hong? Looking at your appearance, is there anything wrong?”
Chapter 21: Battle against Shiba Isshin (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong said, “Oh, it’s Captain Shiba. I have something to do, so I’ll leave first.”
Isshin Shiba put his hand on Yamamoto Hong’s shoulder. Although Isshin Shiba didn’t know what Yamamoto Hong was trying to do, he could see that Yamamoto Hong must be thinking about something bad in his mind.
Yamamoto Hong looked at Shiba Isshin and said coldly: “Captain Shiba, what do you want to do?”
Zhiba Isshin smiled and said, “Hong, don’t be so cold. I want to fight with you. After all, you defeated Captain Gui Yancheng’s sword moves before, which shocked me. I have always wanted to crack it.”
Yamamoto Hong laughed and said, “Captain Shiba, you dare to say such things, aren’t you afraid of death?”
Shiba Isshin chuckled. He could see that Yamamoto Hong, who had achieved success at a young age, was a little bit arrogant. The disdainful look on his face made it seem as if he didn’t take anyone seriously.
It is true that Yamamoto Hong now has the spiritual pressure of an elite captain level, the ability to absorb spells, and two new skills, Meijing Shisui. He is not afraid of any god of death except Aizen Kusuke and Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni. As for Squad Zero?
Squad Zero is a royal secret service and will not appear unless there is something major. In the original work, the first invasion of Soul Society by the Invisible Empire caused great losses to the Gotei 13.
After the Invisible Empire’s army retreated, Squad Zero followed the Soul King’s order to rebuild the Gotei 13 and came to the Soul Reirei, bringing Ichigo Kurosaki, the broken Tensa Zangetsu, and the seriously injured Byakuya Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Rukia Kuchiki to the Soul King’s Palace.
Therefore, as long as Yamamoto Moto Ryozhai Shigekuni is not dead and the Soul Society has not suffered any serious damage, the people from the Zero Squad will not appear. During this period, Yamamoto Hong, who is the adopted son of Yamamoto Moto Ryozhai Shigekuni, is the strongest second generation and the third most powerful person in the Soul Society (in his own opinion).
So when faced with Shiba Isshin’s request for a sparring match, Yamamoto Hong couldn’t help but reveal a mocking expression. Shiba Isshin’s strength was indeed quite good.
When fighting against the first form of Hogyoku mode, Kusuke Aizen was injured many times, and at one point the exhausted Kusuke Aizen was pushed to the limit of a death god. However, after Kusuke Aizen evolved to the second form, he directly defeated the combined forces of Shiba Isshin, Urahara Kisuke, and Shihouin Yoruichi.
Shiba Isshin smiled and said to Yamamoto Hong: “Hong, at your age, with your current strength, you are indeed very strong, but you should not look down on everyone, you are a ghost!”
Zhiba Isshin slowly raised his right hand and began to gather spiritual power at the tip of his middle finger. The spiritual power was like a faint spark at first, but it expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, emitting a faint blue light. The surrounding space was slightly distorted by this powerful spiritual power, as if a huge rock was thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples.
When Yamamoto Hong saw Shiba Isshin use the Ghost Bullet, he immediately used the Diamond Dragon’s Strong City Shattering Technique. After all, it was not easy for Yamamoto Hong to use spells to absorb it in front of everyone.
The dragon scales of the King Kong Dragon quickly covered Yamamoto Hong’s entire body. At this moment, Shiba Isshin released the condensed spiritual power by flicking his forehead. A huge shock wave as solid as a substance rushed towards Yamamoto Hong with a whistling wind.
The shock wave collided with Yamamoto Hong’s forehead, which was strengthened by the shattered fortress of the King Kong Dragon, making a deafening roar. The air waves generated by the explosion swept around like a typhoon, blowing the surrounding gravel and dust into the sky.
However, the power of Shiba Isshin’s Ghost Bullet was too strong. Even though Yamamoto Hong used Kongo Long’s Castle Shattering to strengthen his body, he was still unable to withstand the powerful impact of the attack, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.
Yamamoto Hong crashed heavily into a mountain in the distance. The whole mountain shook violently due to the fierce impact, rocks rolled down, and a large amount of smoke and dust was raised.
When the smoke gradually dissipated, blood was seen oozing from the corner of Yamamoto Hong’s mouth, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. The next second, Zhiba Isshin appeared in front of Yamamoto Hong and said with a smile: “How about my white fight?”
Yamamoto Hong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, “Don’t blame me if you want to die, Flash Time Kung!”
Yamamoto Hong activated the Flash Time Power and jumped 0.1 second. In this short and critical moment, his body was as fast as lightning, his hands quickly clenched into fists, and he used the Six Kings Spear.
The six invisible spiritual pressure spear beams were like angry dragons emerging from the sea, stabbing towards Shiba Isshin swiftly with the momentum to destroy everything. Shiba Isshin’s originally confident smile froze in an instant. He did not expect that Yamamoto Hong could launch a counterattack in such a short time, and the attack was so fierce.
The spear hit Shiba Isshin, and several bloody marks instantly appeared on his chest and shoulders. The blood seeped out and dyed his Death Trousers red.
But Shiba Isshin was very powerful after all. He endured the pain and laughed, saying, “Haha, no wonder you were able to defeat Kenpachi Kiyomizu. You have such a skill! Then let’s use the sword-slashing technique to decide the winner!”
After saying that, Shiba Isshin drew out his Zanpakutō without hesitation. The blade flashed with a cold light, and a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from him.
Yamamoto Hong was not to be outdone. His eyes flashed and he also drew out his shallow sword. The spiritual pressure around him surged wildly. The two looked at each other and rushed towards each other like an arrow from a bow in the next second.
The flashes of swords and the shadows of sabers intertwined, and the crisp sound of sharp blades colliding echoed in the air. Every slash carried a powerful spiritual pressure, and the space seemed to be torn apart wherever it passed.
Shiba Isshin was agile and his slashing skills were fierce and powerful. Each of his strikes contained a tremendous force. He attacked Yamamoto Hong like a violent storm.
With his flexible body and superb fighting skills, Yamamoto Hongzhi cleverly dodged Shiba Isshin’s attacks while looking for opportunities to counterattack.
“Dragon!”
Yamamoto Hong seized on a flaw of Shiba Isshin and used the True Dragon among Dragons. He waved his hand lightly, and the moisture in the air instantly condensed into sharp blades. These blades, wrapped in spiritual pressure, attacked Shiba Isshin fiercely like ferocious dragons.
The dragon moved with an unstoppable momentum and at an extremely fast speed. Zhiba Isshin was unable to dodge and one of the sharp blades cut straight into his left arm.
The sharp blade cut into Shiba Isshin’s arm, and blood gushed out instantly, staining his black Shinigami suit with a glaring red.
Shiba Isshin frowned slightly, but at this moment he smiled, with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, and said, “It seems that I can’t underestimate you without some real skills. Then I’ll let you see my Shikai!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Shiba Isshin suddenly raised his Zanpakutō upwards and shouted, “Burn, Yanyue!”
In an instant, a tremendous spiritual pressure burst out from his body and surged wildly around his Zanpakutō. The spiritual pressure condensed on the blade was like a ball of volcanic magma about to erupt, hot and violent.
As the spiritual pressure continued to gather, a raging flame ignited on Yan Yue’s blade. The flame was a dazzling orange-red color and the temperature was extremely high, burning the surrounding air with a sizzling sound, as if it would be ignited at any time.
The simple patterns engraved on the guard of Yanyue sword flickered with mysterious light under the reflection of the flame, and the two tassels at the end of the handle also fluttered freely in the dancing flame.
Isshin Shiba brandished the flaming Yangetsu and attacked Yamamoto Hong. With every swing, large flames flew out from the blade, like a roaring fire beast, rushing towards Yamamoto Hong.
These flames can not only burn the enemy, but also explode the moment they come into contact with an object, with enormous power.
Seeing this, Yamamoto Hong’s eyes were stern, and he did not dare to be careless. He knew that he was facing the true strength of Zhiba Isshin at this time, and he had to go all out.
Yamamoto Hong quickly used the technique of shrinking the earth, and his figure shuttled among the flames like a ghost, avoiding the flame attacks. At the same time, he kept looking for the flaws in Shiba Isshin’s attack, preparing to launch a counterattack again.
Shiba Isshin said to himself, “Want to wait for me to show my weakness? Then I’ll show it to you.”
Then, Shiba Isshin deliberately revealed a flaw. When Yamamoto Hong saw Shiba Isshin’s flaw, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he launched the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash without hesitation.
“Nine-headed Dragon Flash!”
Yamamoto Hong tightly grasped the Asado with both hands, the spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly, and his entire aura instantly reached its peak. In an instant, it seemed as if nine giant dragons formed by pure aura roared out from his sword.
The first giant dragon came with an overwhelming momentum, with its head held high, its whiskers flying, its mouth wide open, and carrying a surging spiritual pressure, it rushed straight towards Shiba Isshin’s throat like a cannonball.
The second dragon was like a nimble shadow, so fast that it was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. It circumvented Shiba Isshin’s left side and aimed at his chest.
The third giant dragon swooped down from above, its dragon scales flashing with a sharp cold light, like a falling meteor, and attacked Shiba Isshin’s right arm holding the knife, trying to bite off his arm in one fell swoop and make him lose his weapon advantage.
The fourth giant dragon slid rapidly along the ground, like a sharp blade, piercing straight into Shiba Isshin’s lower body, trying to crush his legs.
The fifth giant dragon fell vertically from above Shiba Isshin’s head. The dragon’s body was thick and strong, and it gave off a strong sense of oppression. It smashed down on his head like a mountain.
The sixth dragon circled from the right and moved forward in a strange arc, its eyes flashing with a faint light, looking for the flaw in Shiba Isshin’s defense, and when it found the right moment, it would strike like lightning and kill him.
The seventh dragon crashed into Shiba Isshin’s chest.
The eighth giant dragon transformed into a slender shadow and shot towards Shiba Isshin’s throat like a sharp arrow. The dragon was incredibly fast and approached in the blink of an eye.
The ninth dragon suddenly appeared at the last moment and attacked Shiba Isshin’s spine at an incredible angle and speed. If it hit, it would completely disable him from moving.
Chapter 22: Destroy the Nine Dragons and Welcome the True Dragon (Old Version)
Nine giant dragons surrounded Shiba Isshin from different directions and angles with overwhelming force, as if they wanted to completely wipe out all his life force.
This powerful attack made the Shinigami who came to watch the fight gasp in shock as they felt the spiritual pressure of the two men. They had a new understanding of Yamamoto Hong’s strength.
Kyoraku Shunsui smiled and said, “Junior brother’s Nine-Headed Dragon Flash is getting stronger and stronger. How does Captain Shiba plan to deal with it?”
Ise Nanao, the vice-captain of the 8th Division standing next to Kyoraku Shunsui, was a little frightened when he saw this powerful slash and said, “Captain, if you were Captain Shiba, what would you do when facing this Nine-Headed Dragon Flash?”
Kyoraku Shunsui smiled, pulled his hat with his hand, and said: “I can dodge it easily. After all, Huatian Kyoukotsu has the ability to dodge!”
Soi-Fong narrowed her eyes slightly, with a hint of surprise and admiration in her eyes: “Shiba Isshin, you would never have expected that Hong’s slashing technique is very powerful. Although he still cannot use the Shikai, he is not someone you can deal with easily.”
The second squad vice-captain, Omaeda Kichiyo, scratched his head with a simple look of shock on his face, and said loudly, “Wow, this is Master Hong’s Nine-Headed Dragon Flash! The power is simply amazing. Who can withstand nine dragons coming together? It’s a good thing that I’m not the one facing Master Hong.”
Unohana Retsu smiled, but his eyes were solemn. He spoke slowly, “This boy is extremely talented. Given time, his attainments in the art of beheading will probably be unmatched. I wonder who can give me the ultimate enjoyment, him or that kid back then?”
Kuchiki Byakuya still had no expression on his face, but his slightly trembling fingers revealed his inner fluctuations. He said to himself, “Yamamoto Hong’s strength is indeed worthy of attention. The attack method of this Nine-Headed Dragon Flash is unique and sharp, and can pose a fatal threat to the enemy in an instant. It seems that there is another strong man among the younger generation of Soul Society who cannot be ignored.”
Amid the sighs of the crowd, Yamamoto Hong’s attack came towards Shiba Isshin. However, Shiba Isshin was prepared for this. After all, he deliberately revealed the flaw just now to Yamamoto Hong.
Isshin Shiba’s eyes were calm and determined, and he reacted quickly the moment Yamamoto Hong’s attack came.
When the first giant dragon attacked, he slightly turned his body, and the Yanyue in his hand flashed like a flash of lightning, accurately slashing at the dragon’s head.
The burning flames of Yan Yue collided with the spiritual pressure of the dragon, making a loud “bang” sound. The powerful impact force caused the surrounding air to vibrate violently.
The next moment, a gust of wind blew up, and the attack of the first dragon was successfully blocked. The dragon’s shadow instantly dissipated and turned into spirit particles floating in the air.
When the second giant dragon attacked from the left, Shiba Isshin tapped his feet and retreated like a ghost, while the knife in his hand spun rapidly, forming a flame barrier.
The dragon’s tail swept across the flame barrier, making a “ding-dang-dang” sound, like a metal collision. The flame barrier swayed slightly under the attack of the dragon’s tail, but it was never broken through. The power of the dragon’s tail was gradually dissipated by the flame barrier and eventually dissipated into nothingness.
Facing the third giant dragon swooping down from above, Shiba Isshin did not choose to dodge. Instead, he took a step forward to meet the dragon’s attack, raised the Yanyue in his hand high, and then chopped it down fiercely.
This sword contained his powerful spiritual pressure and firm will. The flame spread downward along with the sword and collided with the dragon’s body.
In an instant, flames shot up into the sky. After being hit by the knife, the dragon let out a painful roar. Its huge body struggled in the air for a few times before turning into spirit particles and dissipating.
The fourth dragon came close to the ground. Shiba Isshin quickly raised his left leg and kicked the dragon. His foot was burning with flames. The moment he collided with the dragon,
The flames quickly spread to the dragon, wrapping it up. The dragon struggled desperately in the flames, but was soon swallowed by the flames and turned into a ball of ashes.
When the fifth giant dragon pressed down from above his head, Shiba Isshin held Yanyue horizontally above his head and resisted with all his strength, and the dragon’s body hit the sword heavily.
The enormous force caused Shiba Isshin’s arms to tremble slightly, but he gritted his teeth and managed to withstand the blow. The flames and the dragon’s spiritual pressure blended with each other, emitting a dazzling light that illuminated the entire battlefield.
The sixth giant dragon attacked from the right side. Zhiba Isshin keenly sensed its movement. He turned quickly, and the Yanyue in his hand stabbed out like a spirit snake, accurately piercing the giant dragon’s eyes.
The giant dragon twisted its body in pain, its spiritual power surging wildly, but soon it lost its ability to attack because its eyes were stabbed, and its spiritual power gradually dissipated.
When the seventh giant dragon rushed over, Shiba Isshin took a deep breath and injected all his spiritual pressure into Yanyue. The flame on the blade instantly became more vigorous. He swung the sword and slashed at the dragon fiercely.
The flames collided with the dragon’s red light, making a deafening explosion, and the entire battlefield was enveloped by this powerful force.
Even the Grim Reapers who were watching the battle had to retreat to avoid the impact, and the dragon was eventually reduced to nothing under the attack of flames.
The eighth giant dragon shot towards Shiba Isshin’s throat like a sharp arrow. He lowered his head slightly to avoid the dragon’s frontal attack, and at the same time quickly raised the Yanyue in his hand.
The dragon’s body was lifted up by the blade, and after spinning a few times in the air, Shiba Isshin swung it and threw it far away, where it dissipated in mid-air.
The ninth giant dragon attacked Shiba Isshin’s spine. Feeling the attack from behind, he quickly took a step forward, then turned around and smashed the giant dragon hard with the back of his knife.
After the dragon was hit by the back of the knife, its body was instantly twisted and deformed, and then with a “bang”, it turned into spirit particles and dissipated into the air.
After Shiba Isshin cracked the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash, he did not pursue the victory, but looked at Yamamoto Hong with a hint of admiration in his eyes. “Yes, your Nine-Headed Dragon Flash is indeed powerful, but it is not enough to defeat me.” He said, his voice full of confidence.
Yamamoto Hong was shocked when he saw that his powerful Nine-Headed Dragon Flash was broken one by one by Shiba Isshin. He never thought that Shiba Isshin could deal with his attacks so easily.
There was a hint of unwillingness in Yamamoto Hong’s eyes: “Don’t be too proud too soon, this is just the beginning.”
Yamamoto Hong took a deep breath, and the spiritual pressure in his body surged wildly like a raging tide. The shallow strike in his hand trembled slightly, as if it also felt the powerful force that was about to erupt from its master.
“Real dragon!” Yamamoto Hong shouted loudly, his voice resounding around like a bell, carrying endless majesty and momentum.
Yamamoto Hong swung the Asada forward violently, and the moisture in the air was instantly attracted and condensed by the powerful spiritual pressure, and turned into countless sharp blades in the blink of an eye.
These sharp blades were wrapped in spiritual pressure, flashing with cold light, like ferocious dragons, attacking Shiba Isshin rapidly.
The dragon was the first to be hit, rushing towards Shiba Isshin’s chest at an astonishing speed. Its body was agile, like a silver lightning. Wherever it passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a “sizzling” sound.
This dragon was not only extremely fast, but also extremely powerful. It carried an overwhelming force, and it seemed as if it was going to pierce through Shiba Isshin directly.
Immediately afterwards, several more dragons meandered up from different directions, and one dragon coiled around Shiba Isshin’s legs, twisting its body flexibly.
The blade-like body tried to crush Shiba Isshin’s legs, making him unable to move. The other dragon went straight to Shiba Isshin’s throat. The fierce momentum was chilling.
While these dragons were attacking, Yamamoto Hong also skillfully used spiritual pressure to continuously replenish the moisture in the air to the dragons’ strength, causing their power to continue to increase. Those dragons seemed to have life, tumbling wildly in the air and tightly surrounding Shiba Isshin.
When Zhiba Isshin saw such a ferocious attack, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He knew very well how powerful this move was and did not dare to be careless at all.
He quickly swung the burning Yanyue sword, and the flames on the blade were like an indestructible shield, trying to resist the dragon’s attack.
When the first dragon collided with the flame, there was a deafening explosion. The power of the flame and the dragon collided with each other, generating a strong airflow that blew the surrounding death gods back.
But the dragon’s power was too strong. Although the flames temporarily blocked its advance, they could not completely repel it. The dragon struggled in the flames and continued to advance forward.
The other dragons also engaged in a fierce battle with Shiba Isshin. Although the dragon that was wrapped around his legs was burned by the flames, it relied on its tenacious strength to break through the flame defense.
A deep wound was cut on Shiba Isshin’s leg, and blood gushed out instantly. The dragon rushing towards his throat forced Shiba Isshin to dodge sideways. If he was not careful, he would be hit in the vitals.
Seeing that certain results had been achieved, Yamamoto Hong became more motivated and continued to control the dragon.
Making their attacks more fierce and more precise, under his control, the dragons cooperated with each other to form a tight attack network, putting Shiba Isshin in trouble.
However, Shiba Isshin quickly adjusted his state and began to fight back. The Yanyue in his hand danced faster and the flames became more fierce, dissolving the attacks of the dragons time and time again.
On the battlefield, the light of dragons and flames intertwined together, and the fluctuations of spiritual pressure were like surging waves, one after another, making everyone present feel the intensity and cruelty of the battle.
The figures of Yamamoto Hong and Shiba Isshin appeared and disappeared in the light, and their every move touched everyone’s heartstrings.
Chapter 23: Shiba Isshin’s Strength (Old Version)
The battle between Yamamoto Hong and Shiba Isshin had lasted for more than ten minutes. At this time, Yamamoto Hong’s clothes were torn and burned in many places, revealing charred skin. Blood continued to seep out of the wounds, dripping down his body to the ground, staining the land red.
His hair was a little messy, with a few strands soaked with sweat and sticking to his cheeks in a mess. The muscles in his arms and legs were trembling due to multiple impacts, and every movement was accompanied by piercing pain, but his eyes were still firm, staring at Shiba Isshin.
On the other hand, Shiba Isshin suffered almost no substantial damage except for a few minor injuries caused by Yamamoto Hong’s attack. His Shinigami suit was still neat, only stained with a little blood splashed by Yamamoto Hong.
At this moment, Shiba Isshin was holding the burning Yanyue in his hand, watching Yamamoto Hong’s every move with a hint of appreciation and vigilance in his eyes.
“Hong, considering your age, you are very strong now, but you are still not my opponent. Having some strength does not mean you can ignore anyone. You are so strong at such a young age, but your character training is not enough, you still need to work hard!”
Shiba Isshin spoke, his voice a little breathy but still full of confidence.
Yamamoto Hong knelt on one knee, breathing heavily, the wounds on his body continued to bleed, staining his Death Tyrant Suit red: “Humph, don’t think you can defeat me like this!”
Kyoraku Shunsui frowned slightly, his eyes full of worry: “I’m afraid that my junior brother is having a hard time. Captain Shiba’s strength is indeed not to be underestimated.”
Ise Nanao echoed, “Yes, although Master Hong put up a strong resistance, the gap seems to be getting more and more obvious.”
Soi-Fong stared at the battlefield, her hands unconsciously clenched, and whispered: “Yamamoto Hong, don’t just fall down like this, show me your true abilities!”
Omaeda Xichiyo scratched his head, looking anxious: “Master Hong, come on!”
Unohana Retsu shook his head slightly, but there was a hint of expectation in his eyes: “This child’s potential has not yet been fully stimulated, maybe there will be a turnaround.”
Kuchiki Byakuya had no expression on his face, but his eyes showed a bit of concern: “Let’s see how he responds.”
Shiba Isshin looked at Yamamoto Hong with a glimmer of admiration in his eyes: “This battle is almost over.”
As he spoke, Shiba Isshin increased his spiritual pressure to the extreme. The flames on the Yanyue burned more fiercely, the temperature rose sharply, and the surrounding air seemed to be on fire.
Isshin Shiba’s eyes flashed, and he increased his spiritual pressure to the extreme. The flames on the Yanyue burned more fiercely, the temperature rose sharply, and the surrounding air seemed to be on fire.
He suddenly stretched out his hand and smeared his own blood on the edge of his lips. Then, he opened his mouth wide and sprayed a large range of flames from his mouth. The flames were like a raging sea of ​​​​fire, sweeping towards Yamamoto Hong with the momentum of destroying everything.
The flames quickly attached to the blade of the Zanpakutō, making Yanyue look like a burning fire dragon, emitting terrifying high temperatures.
“Taste this, burn!” Shiba Isshin roared.
The flames instantly enveloped Yamamoto Hong, and the raging fire licked his body, making a “sizzling” sound. Yamamoto Hong’s clothes were instantly ignited, and his skin began to be burned by the flames, emitting bursts of burnt smell.
Everyone gasped when they saw this. Soi Fong clenched her hands unconsciously, her eyes full of worry; Kyoraku Shunsui frowned slightly, her face full of anxiety; Unohana Retsu’s eyes were calm.
However, just when everyone thought that Yamamoto Hong was about to be defeated, a shocking scene happened. Yamamoto Hong, who was surrounded by flames, had a flash of determination in his eyes, and he launched the absorbing spell without hesitation.
I saw a layer of strange light all around him, that light was like a whirlpool, emitting a strong suction force. The moment the flame came into contact with the light, it was swallowed up madly. Not only that, as the flame was absorbed.
Yamamoto Hongneng could clearly feel that his spiritual power was recovering rapidly and his physical strength was gradually increasing. The fatigue and pain brought by the battle just now were gradually dissipating at this moment.
All the onlookers were stunned. They only saw Yamamoto Hong surrounded by flames, and then the flames disappeared inexplicably.
They had no idea that Yamamoto Hong was using an absorption spell, and they thought he was using some strange ghost technique to deal with the powerful burning.
“This…what kind of weird method is this? It can actually dissolve the burning attack so easily!” Ise Nanao opened her mouth in surprise.
“It seems that Yamamoto Hong has many tricks that we don’t know about.” Kuchiki Byakuya narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit more solemnity in his eyes.
Isshin Shiba was also shocked by the scene before him. He never expected that Yamamoto Hong could dissolve his powerful move so easily.
But he quickly calmed down, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. For a strong man, the stronger the opponent, the stronger the desire to fight will become.
“Good boy, I didn’t expect you have this skill. Let’s continue!” Zhiba Isshin waved the burning Yanyue and rushed towards Yamamoto Hong again.
Yamamoto Hong was full of spiritual power at this moment. He clenched the Asado tightly, his body moved as fast as lightning, and he used the shrinking technique to instantly appear in front of Shiba Isshin. The Asado in his hand stabbed towards Shiba Isshin’s throat with a fierce momentum.
Shiba Isshin quickly held up his Yanyue to block, and the two swords collided with each other, making a crisp metallic collision sound. The powerful spiritual pressure fluctuations spread out in all directions with the two of them as the center, making the clothes of the surrounding Shinigami rustle.
After Yamamoto Hong missed the attack, he immediately changed his attack method. He turned around suddenly and smashed Shiba Isshin’s head with the handle of the knife. Shiba Isshin dodged sideways and at the same time swept Yamamoto Hong’s waist with the blade of Yanyue. Seeing this, Yamamoto Hong quickly jumped back and dodged the attack.
The two fought back and forth, the battle became more and more intense, swords flashed and shadows appeared, spiritual pressure overflowed, and the entire battlefield was thrown into chaos by the aftermath of the battle between the two.
Each attack contained powerful force, and the space seemed to tremble slightly wherever it passed. The onlookers stared at the battlefield intently, afraid of missing any exciting moment.
Yamamoto Hong and Shiba Isshin fought back and forth, the battle became more and more intense, swords flashed and shadows intertwined, spiritual pressure overflowed, and the entire battlefield was thrown into chaos by the aftermath of the battle between the two. Each attack contained a powerful force, and the space seemed to tremble slightly wherever it passed. The onlookers stared at the battlefield intently, afraid of missing any exciting moments.
However, as the battle continued, Yamamoto Hong gradually felt overwhelmed. Although he had absorbed the burning spell before and restored his spiritual power and physical strength, the long period of high-intensity fighting still caused his spiritual power to gradually run out.
His movements began to become slow and his breathing became heavier. Every time he resisted Shiba Isshin’s attack, it took a great deal of energy.
Yamamoto Hong knew that he would definitely lose if he continued like this. He looked at Shiba Isshin, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and said loudly: “Captain Shiba, it seems that we can only decide the outcome with one move!”
Zhiba Isshin was slightly stunned, then he smiled and nodded, “Okay! I want to see what other tricks you have.”
Yamamoto Hong slowly raised his right hand, placed two fingers lightly on his forehead, and began to fully charge the magic light cannon. He closed his eyes and concentrated all his energy.
The little spiritual power left in Yamamoto Hong’s body gathered towards his fingers like a raging river, as the spiritual pressure continued to condense.
At the same time, Yamamoto Hong activated the high-position attachment and added the “Berserker” magic to himself. In an instant, his eyes became more fierce, his muscles tensed, his sense of strength exploded, and his whole momentum was elevated to a higher level.
Just when the Demonic Light Cannon was about to be fully charged, Yamamoto Hong activated the Flash Time Technique and jumped 0.5 seconds. In this short but extremely crucial 0.5 seconds, his body was as fast as lightning, rushing towards Shiba Isshin, with the Demonic Light Cannon in his hand ready to go.
When Shiba Isshin saw Yamamoto Hong’s series of actions, he couldn’t help but feel a chill in his heart. He could feel the huge power contained in Yamamoto Hong’s attack, and he didn’t dare to be careless. He quickly raised his spiritual pressure to the extreme, and the Yanyue in his hand burned more fiercely, and the flames formed a solid defensive barrier in front of him.
“Demonic Light Killing Cannon!” Yamamoto Hong roared, and shot the super-strong energy beam surrounded by spiral spiritual pressure in his hand towards Shiba Isshin with the force of thunder.
Zhiba Isshin widened his eyes, staring at the energy beam, and waved the Yanyue in his hand wildly, trying to block this terrifying attack.
The flames and energy beams collided with each other, making a deafening explosion. The powerful energy waves spread in all directions like a surging tide. The entire battlefield was shrouded in this force. The onlookers, the Grim Reapers, retreated one after another, their faces filled with horror.
When the light gradually faded, I saw Shiba Isshin kneeling on one knee, his death suit was damaged in many places, his hair was a little messy, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of shock. He didn’t expect that Yamamoto Hong’s move was so powerful. He resisted with all his strength, but still got injured.
Yamamoto Hong was not much better, he collapsed to the ground, his face as pale as paper, his breath weak. The move just now almost exhausted all his strength, and at this moment he didn’t even have the strength to get up.
Shiba Isshin looked at Yamamoto Hong, slowly stood up, a pleased smile on his face: “Hong, you are indeed a worthy opponent. I am very happy with this battle.”
Chapter 24: Unstable Mind (Old Version)
Yamamoto Hong heard what Zhibo Isshin said and said with a smile: “Just now I just consumed your spiritual power, this is the last move!”
Yamamoto Hong sheathed his sword, and his aura suddenly changed. The chill from the underworld surged again. He shouted: “Underworld Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Underworld Black Refining Slash!”
A black light that seemed to come from the Netherworld suddenly exploded and turned into a black sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth. Within the sword energy, the power of decay meandered like black lightning. The space was distorted by it and made a “sizzling” sound. It swept towards Zhiba Isshin with an overwhelming force.
Seeing this, Shiba Isshin’s eyes instantly became solemn. He knew very well the horror of this move and did not dare to slack off. He immediately increased his spiritual pressure to the limit, and the Yanyue in his hand burst out with an even more dazzling flame. The flame was like a living thing, madly entwining around the spiritual pressure.
“Crescent Moon Sky Rush!”
Then, Shiba Isshin swung his sword fiercely, and a huge crescent-shaped spiritual pressure slash wrapped in flames – Crescent Moon Sky Strike, with rolling heat waves and tremendous power, rushed towards Yamamoto Hong’s black sword energy.
Unlike Kurosaki Ichigo, Shiba Isshin’s Getsuga Tensho mixes spiritual pressure with fire, making it even more powerful. Wherever it passes, the air seems to be ignited, making crackling sounds.
Two terrifying forces collided violently in midair. In an instant, light flashed and the entire battlefield was filled with this strong light. Everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes and raised their hands to block it. The powerful energy wave spread out like a surging tide. Wherever it went, the ground was torn into cracks. The surrounding rocks were blown into powder, and smoke and dust rose up. The impact of the spiritual pressure made the onlookers’ death gods unstable and retreated. Some of the weaker ones were even directly knocked to the ground.
In this fierce collision, Yamamoto Hong’s Hades-style sword drawing technique, Abyss, Hades Black Refining Slash, showed amazing destructive power. The black sword energy seemed to have endless devouring power, and it actually broke through Shiba Isshin’s Crescent Moon Sky attack bit by bit.
The black power was like a ferocious beast, gnawing at the Flame Reiatsu Slash madly. Under the impact of this power, the light of Shiba Isshin’s Crescent Moon Sky Strike gradually dimmed and finally dissipated completely.
After breaking the Crescent Moon Sky Chong, the black sword energy still had its momentum and continued to attack Zhiba Isshin rapidly.
Zhiba Isshin’s face changed drastically. He never expected that the Crescent Moon Sky Strike, which he had used all his strength, could be broken so easily. At this moment, facing the fierce black sword energy, he had no time to make any other defense.
Just when the black sword energy was about to hit Shiba Isshin, a white figure suddenly appeared.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni appeared between the two of them like a ghost, his expression dignified, his eyes revealing an unquestionable determination. He raised his palm and waved it gently, and a powerful spiritual pressure surged out from his palm, turning into a golden light curtain.
This golden light curtain looks gentle, but it contains endless power. It instantly dispersed Yamamoto Hong’s black sword energy. The moment the black sword energy touched the golden light curtain, it made a “sizzling” sound, like ice and snow encountering the scorching sun, and quickly dissipated into nothingness.
When Yamamoto Hong saw Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni suddenly appear, his eyes were full of shock and confusion. His body trembled slightly due to the backlash of power, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
“Dad, why are you stopping me?” Yamamoto Hong asked loudly, with a hint of anger and unwillingness in his voice.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni turned around, looked at Yamamoto Hong sternly, and said, “Hong’er, you are too impulsive! This battle is just a competition, how can you be so cruel? If Captain Shiba is really injured, how can I explain to the Central Forty-Six? How can I explain to the entire Soul Society?”
Although Yamamoto Hong was dissatisfied, he could only suppress his anger temporarily when he saw the serious expression of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. Yamamoto Hong gritted his teeth and said, “Dad, I just want to prove my strength.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni shook his head slightly, his tone softened, and said, “Hong’er, you are indeed very strong now, but true strength is not only about strength, but also about mental maturity. You must learn to control your strength and not act on impulse. If I hadn’t arrived in time today, the consequences would be disastrous.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni said to Shiba Isshin, “Captain Shiba, I apologize for what happened today. I spoiled this kid, I hope you don’t mind.”
Shiba Isshin smiled and waved his hands, saying, “Captain, you are too polite. Accidents are inevitable in a sparring match. I won’t take it to heart. Besides, I have benefited a lot from fighting with a junior like Hong. This kid is indeed amazingly powerful. Given time, he will surely become a pillar of Soul Society. Today’s sparring match has shown me his potential, but he is still young and a little impulsive.”
At this time, the surrounding Shinigami saw Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni appear and stop the fight, and they all gathered around. Kyoraku Shunsui walked to Yamamoto Hong with a worried look on his face, helped Yamamoto Hong up and said: “Little Junior Brother, are you okay? Don’t be so impulsive in the future. If something really happens, we will all be worried.”
Yamamoto Hong shook his head weakly: “I’m fine… just a little tired.”
Soi-Feng looked at Yamamoto Hong, with a hint of worry in her eyes: “Hong, are you okay?”
Yamamoto Hong nodded and said, “I’m sorry to have made you worried.”
Yamamoto Yuan Liaozhai Chongguo said: “Hong’er, although you are very powerful now, you must also learn to be humble. I hope you can understand from today’s battle that there are always people better than you.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded slightly. He knew that what Yamamoto Yuan Shigekuni said was right. After this battle, he also realized his own shortcomings. He was indeed too proud and complacent before.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni looked at Yamamoto Hong, sighed slightly, and said: “Hong’er, remember, the peace of Soul Society needs our joint protection, but the way to protect it is not to fight blindly. You must learn to find a balance between strength and reason, so that you can truly shoulder the responsibility of protecting Soul Society.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded heavily and said, “Dad, I understand. I will work hard to cultivate, not only to improve my strength, but also to cultivate my character.”
Shiba Isshin also scratched his head and said, “But Hong, you are really strong, especially the last sword move. Without my Bankai, I am no match for you. I lost this battle.”
When Shiba Isshin said that he lost, the voice that Yamamoto Hong heard not long ago appeared in his mind: Dragon Slayer Secret Art·Modified·Crimson Lotus Explosion Blade – This is the skill of Fairy Tail’s Natsu in the Thunder Dragon Mode, and it is an enhanced version of “Crimson Lotus Explosion Blade”.
In the battle with Preshito, the former second-generation president of Fairy Tail, Natsu received Laxus’s lightning magic power and converted it into his own power, entering the Thunder Dragon mode.
With the help of the “Flame Blade” formed by the “Fire Dragon Flame” in the right hand, and the “Thunder Blade” formed by the Thunder Dragon’s Thunder in the left hand, they merge into a whirlwind of dual attributes during the rotation, forming a huge whirlwind of fire that tears the target apart. It has powerful attack and destructive power, and he once used this move to completely knock down Hades, the leader of the Devil’s Heart Guild.
After this battle, Yamamoto Hong deeply realized the shortcomings of his own strength. Although he gained new skills, it did not mean that he was invincible.
Just like although Meikyo Shisui can restrain Aizen Kusuke’s mirror flowers and water moons, Aizen Kusuke does not rely solely on mirror flowers and water moons.
The fighting style of the Bleach is to cut, punch and walk away. Except for Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni who has practiced it to the maximum level, Aizen Kusuke also does the same.
Aizen Kusuke was able to catch the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo’s Tensa Zangetsu with one finger and knock down another captain-level person with one blow. The advanced Kidō was able to kill Komamura Satsuki in seconds without even chanting, which shows his terrifying strength.
In addition, Aizen Kusuke’s spiritual pressure is several times that of other captains, and he can overwhelm the Sixth Blade Grimmjow with his spiritual pressure alone.
After undergoing the transformation of soul combination and exchange, Aizen Kusuke’s spiritual pressure can easily destroy the Kudo in the Dangkai, and can also make people unable to detect his power and die on the spot because they cannot withstand his power.
During the thousand-year bloody war, he suppressed the scattered flow of the Spirit King’s power with his spiritual pressure alone, and was recognized by the Invisible Empire as one of the five special combat forces based on his spiritual pressure.
So even if I can use Myokai Shisui to restrain Aizen Kusuke, it doesn’t mean I can defeat Aizen Kusuke.
After returning to the secret base and soaking in the hot spring, Yamamoto Hong sighed and said, “I have to say, there are so many people who hang around in this world. If I didn’t have this skill system, I might not even be able to be an ordinary captain.”
At this moment, the voice of Que Changjiro came from outside: “Master Hong, can I come in?”
“Okay, come in, Uncle Quebu.”
Soon, Chojiro Suzuki came in with Maki Ichinose. Maki Ichinose knelt on one knee and said, “Master Hong, I have joined the First Division. Please allow me to follow you.”
Yamamoto Hong said: “I was just scolded by my father today, and I also lost to the captain of the 10th Division, Isshin Shiba. Are you sure you still want to follow me?”
Ichinose Maki said: “Yes, following Master Hong is my dream.”
“Okay, then you can stay.”
Chapter 25: Teaching Ichinose Maki skills (old version)
Fifteen years have passed since the battle with Shiba Isshin, and in these ten years, Yamamoto Hong has gained nothing except two new skills.
Although his spiritual pressure has improved a lot, it has never reached the level of a top captain, let alone a century-old captain, which is a very long distance.
Moreover, Yamamoto Hong had not made any progress at all with his Zanpakuto’s Shikai, which made him feel that he could not awaken his Zanpakuto because he had a system.
Now it’s time for the lottery again. Yamamoto Hong is soaking in the hot spring and drinking sake, waiting for the lottery to come. Soon a familiar voice appears.
“The five-year skill lottery begins. Countdown: 3, 2, 1…”
After the voice disappeared, it was replaced by the skill information Fairy’s Brilliance – one of the three major magics of the Fairy Tail Guild, Super Obliteration Magic, a super magic that collects and condenses the light of the sun, moon and stars.
The merciless light that will never allow the enemy to survive can destroy all enemies. After use, it will form a huge halo that will tightly strangle the enemy and finally punish them.
Chant: “Gather! River of light that guides fairies! Shine! To destroy the minions of evil! The light of fairies!”
In the anime, when Kana was testing her magic power in the Great Magic Fighting Competition, the first generation Mavis lent this super magic to Kana for a short period of time because she wanted to win the competition.
This time, Kana fully demonstrated the power of Fairy Glory and blew up the magic crystal meter beyond the maximum value of 9999, thus winning first place.
Of course, the power of this super magic is far more than the magic crystal ball that exploded in the Great Magic Fighting Gathering, but that thing has a limited upper limit. A wizard of Kana’s level can explode the magic crystal ball. If the first generation Mavis or the third generation Makarov uses it, it is estimated that blowing up a Saint Ten is a piece of cake.
Yamamoto Hong (60 years old)
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Breaking, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Magic Lightning Killing Cannon, Nine-headed Dragon Flash, Flashing Dragon’s Shining Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High Position Addition, Absorbing Spell, Mirror Still Water, Red Lotus Explosion Blade, Great Illusion of the Universe, Sky-flying Dragon Flash, Fairy’s Glory
The Great Illusion of the Universe comes from Saint Seiya. It is the greatest secret of Garuda Aiacos, one of the three giants of the underworld. It is so powerful that it can even kill the Gold Saints.
An extremely domineering move, a space-based attack technique with overwhelming power. A huge illusion of a demon’s eye can be seen in the background. After throwing the enemy into an independent space, it manipulates space fluctuations to attack the enemy.
This move was first used by Aiacos against Kanon in the Hades chapter. If Radamanthys did not stop Aiacos, the Great Illusion of the Universe could kill Kanon, and its power was far greater than Radamanthys’s maximum alert.
Tenso Ryusen is the secret of the Hiten Mitsurugi-ryu in Rurouni Kenshin. It is a super-speed sword-drawing technique that is faster than godly speed. It is the essence of Tenso Ryusen, and it is also a move that can break the Nine-Headed Ryusen.
It can attack faster than any opponent. It can also make a two-stage attack without any gaps. In the first attack, it releases a stream of air, which creates a vacuum in front of it and sucks the opponent in. Then it uses the super centrifugal force of the rotation to make the second attack.
Hiko Seijuro once said that even if the opponent avoided the dragon’s fangs, his body would be freed by the strong wind and then torn apart by the dragon’s claws.
When Yamamoto Hong was comprehending his new skills, Ichinose Maki came in with food, placed the food next to Yamamoto Hong, knelt on one knee and said, “Master Hong, it’s time for you to eat.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded, picked up a piece of sushi and started eating, then said: “Maki, you have followed me for fifteen years, and I have not taught you anything. Do you think I am a little stingy?”
Ichinose Maki quickly said: “Absolutely not. Young Master Hong didn’t teach me, which means that I have never reached Young Master Hong’s standards.”
“Hahahahahahaha!”
After laughing loudly, Yamamoto Hong looked at Ichinose Maki who was kneeling on one knee, with a gentle smile on his face, and said: “Maki, today, I will teach you the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash and the Demonic Light Killing Cannon.”
Upon hearing this, Ichinose Maki’s body trembled violently, and he instantly raised his head, eyes wide open, eyes full of disbelief and ecstasy. “Master Hong, are you…are you telling the truth?” His voice trembled slightly, and he was so excited that he even stuttered.
“Of course it’s true.” Yamamoto Hong nodded slightly.
“This Nine-Headed Dragon Flash, I used it to defeat Kenpachi Kiyomizu that day. This move uses super-speed to perform a fatal strike in nine directions at the same time, making it impossible for the opponent to defend against it. And the Demonic Light Killing Cannon, the longer it is charged, the stronger its power becomes. It is an extremely powerful ghost move. Learning them will greatly help you improve your strength.”
Maki Ichinose’s breathing suddenly became rapid and his chest heaved violently. Being able to learn the unique skills to defeat Kenpachi Kiganjo was something he had never dared to dream of.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu was once a strong man in his heart. Although his belief collapsed later, the powerful strength displayed by Yamamoto Hong in that battle, especially the power of the Nine-headed Dragon Flash, had already been deeply imprinted in his heart.
Now, he actually had the opportunity to learn such a magical skill. The excitement in his heart was like a surging tide that almost drowned him.
“Master Hong, Maki… Maki is so grateful!” Maki Ichinose’s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was full of gratitude and determination.
“Maki will live up to your expectations, practice hard, and never let your teachings down!” As he said this, Ichinose Maki kowtowed heavily.
Yamamoto Hong nodded slightly, stretched out his finger and lightly tapped Ichinose Maki’s forehead, activating the high-level additional memory. In an instant, Ichinose Maki felt a large amount of information pouring into his mind, which was the usage and practice methods of the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash and the Demonic Light Killing Cannon.
Maki Ichinose closed his eyes tightly and absorbed this precious knowledge with full concentration. Sometimes a look of surprise appeared on his face, and sometimes he frowned slightly because he understood the key points.
After a moment, Ichinose Maki slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with excitement and determination: “Master Hong, I… I feel it! I will definitely be able to learn these two skills!”
Ichinose Maki clenched his fists, as if he had already seen a future in which his strength would greatly increase.
“Well, these two skills are not easy to master. You need to practice hard. The Nine-Headed Dragon Flash requires extremely high control of speed and strength. You must constantly temper your body and spiritual pressure to unleash its true power. The Demonic Light Killing Cannon requires you to practice charging patiently and grasp the opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow unexpectedly in battle.” Yamamoto Hong warned seriously.
“Yes, Master Hong!” Ichinose Maki responded respectfully, his eyes full of piety.
From then on, Ichinose Maki devoted himself to training. He got up before dawn every day and practiced the movements of the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash repeatedly in an open space in the secret base.
At first, his movements were a little awkward and his speed was far from meeting the requirements, but he was not discouraged at all. He swung the knife again and again, doing his best each time.
When practicing the Demonic Light Cannon, he was even more meticulous, from the initial gathering of spiritual power, to controlling the spiritual pressure to form a spiral of light, and then to finding the right moment to shoot out the energy beam.
Maki Ichinose kept trying and improving. Although he encountered many difficulties in the process of training, his spiritual energy was greatly consumed and his body was exhausted, he still gritted his teeth and persisted.
Yamamoto Hong was very pleased to see Ichinose Maki working hard to practice. He would occasionally give guidance and point out Ichinose Maki’s shortcomings to help him improve faster.
Under the careful teaching of Yamamoto Hong, Ichinose Maki’s strength gradually improved, and his mastery of the two skills became more and more proficient.
As time went by, Ichinose Maki’s understanding of the Nine-headed Dragon Flash and the Demonic Light Killing Cannon became more profound. There was a bit more confidence and calmness in his eyes, and the confusion and hesitation he once had had long since disappeared.
At this moment, he has only one belief in his heart, that is to become stronger and follow Yamamoto Hong.
Three months passed in a flash, and the secret base was still hidden in that mysterious corner underground. The mist from the hot spring rose as if covering the space with a layer of gauze.
As usual, Ichinose Maki was concentrating on practicing the Nine-Headed Dragon Flash in the base. His posture was agile and he swung the wooden sword in his hand with great vigor. Every slash was carried out with an indomitable momentum. Although his clothes were soaked with sweat, it did not affect his concentration at all.
At this moment, a black cat sneaked into the secret base silently. It had a nimble figure and its black fur was glowing faintly in the dim light. It was none other than Yoruichi Shifengin.
She nimbly jumped over a few boulders and hid in a shadow. Her eyes fell on Ichinose Maki who was practicing his moves, watching how hard he was trying.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi whispered to herself: “This Ichinose Maki is a good guy, but it’s a pity that he followed that bastard Yamamoto Hong.” There was a complex flash in her eyes, which showed both appreciation for Ichinose Maki’s potential and deep hatred for Yamamoto Hong.
Ever since she was humiliated by Yamamoto Hong in the secret base last time, Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s anger has never subsided, and she has been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.
But now her status in Soul Society is a defector, Yamamoto Hong has the support of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni behind him, and she has been given a personality so she cannot take action against Yamamoto Hong.
She had no choice but to resort to any means. Otherwise, for Shifengyuan Yoruichi, the former commander-in-chief of the Xing Army and the former commander-in-chief of the secret mobile force, it would definitely not be a difficult task for her to assassinate Yamamoto Hong.
Chapter 26: Hot Springs (Old Version)
Shihouin Yoruichi’s eyes wandered around the base and soon found Yamamoto Hong who was resting by the hot spring and saw his leisurely appearance.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s eyes suddenly became fierce, and hatred surged into her heart like a tide. She thought of the humiliation she had suffered, and her claws clenched unconsciously, her nails digging into her palms, but she didn’t feel any pain at all.
“Yamamoto Hong, one day, I will make you pay the price!” Shifengyuan Yoruichi swore secretly in her heart.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She knew very well that Yamamoto Hong was very powerful, especially that strange absorption spell.
So Shifengyuan Yoruichi decided to observe Yamamoto Hong’s condition first, so she carefully went around to the other side of the hot spring, trying not to make any noise, keeping her eyes closely on Yamamoto Hong’s every move.
Yamamoto Hong was soaking comfortably in the hot spring at the moment. He closed his eyes, enjoying the comfort of the hot spring, his thoughts floating in his mind.
Although his strength has improved in recent times, he still has made no progress in his Zanpakutō Shikai, which makes him a little worried.
Yamamoto Hong suddenly felt the presence of Shifengyuan Yoruichi, and sneered in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. He turned to Ichinose Maki who was concentrating on practicing and said: “Maki, I’m going to start practicing, you go out first, don’t let anyone disturb me.”
Upon hearing this, Ichinose Maki immediately stopped what he was doing, responded respectfully, put away his wooden sword, turned around and walked towards the exit.
After Ichinose Maki disappeared in the passage, Yamamoto Hong raised a teasing smile and said loudly: “Why don’t you come out? Do you want me to catch you like last time?”
Yamamoto Hong’s voice echoed in the secret base, carrying a hint of irresistible majesty.
When Shifengyuan Yoruichi, who was hiding in the dark, heard this, her heart was shocked and her eyes widened instantly, full of disbelief. She never thought that even though she was so careful, she was still discovered by Yamamoto Hong.
“How did he detect me? Is my hiding skill getting worse?” Shifengyuan Yoruichi was filled with confusion and unwillingness, and her body tensed up unconsciously.
At this time, Ichinose Maki had just walked to the exit. When he heard what Yamamoto Hong said, he stopped and looked back in the direction of the hot spring with a puzzled look on his face, secretly wondering what had happened.
Ichinose Maki hesitated for a moment, but he couldn’t help asking, “Master Hong, what happened? Do you need my help?”
Yamamoto Hong did not answer directly, but smiled and shouted to Ichinose Maki: “Maki, this is a ‘little game’ between me and an old friend. You go out and guard it first, and don’t let anyone get close. If I’m not mistaken, there will be a very ‘exciting show’ later.”
Although Ichinose Maki was full of curiosity, he knew Yamamoto Hong’s temper very well, so he stopped asking questions, answered and stood guard at the exit, observing his surroundings vigilantly.
Seeing that Ichinose Maki had gone out, Yamamoto Hong raised his voice again and said to the direction where Shifengyuan Yoruichi was hiding: “Yuruichi, don’t hide. The last time we had a pleasant ‘communication’, don’t you want to deepen your ‘understanding’ this time?”
Shihouin Yoruichi gritted her teeth, feeling angry and anxious, but she knew that showing up now would not be good for her, so she continued to lurk in the shadows, trying to find an opportunity to leave.
Yamamoto Hong seemed to see through her thoughts and said slowly: “How long do you think you can hide? My patience is limited. If you come out now, we can have a good chat. If you wait for me to find you out, it won’t be so easy.”
There was a hint of threat in Yamamoto Hong’s tone, but it seemed like he was deliberately teasing Shifengyuan Yoruichi.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi was extremely conflicted. On the one hand, she was afraid of Yamamoto Hong, but on the other hand, she didn’t want to show weakness. Just as she was hesitating, Yamamoto Hong suddenly stood up and stepped out of the hot spring. Steam was rising from his body and his spiritual pressure was surging slightly.
“It seems that you won’t cry until you see the coffin.” As he said this, he pretended to walk towards Shifengyuan Yoruichi.
Seeing this, Yoruichi Shihouin was about to leave, but the next second, Yamamoto Hong, who had used the shrinking technique, appeared behind her, grabbed Yoruichi Shihouin’s tail with his hand, and used the spell to absorb it.
Not long after, Shifengyuan Yoruichi turned back into human form because of the absorption of her spiritual and physical strength. Seeing that Shifengyuan Yoruichi was the same as himself, Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “This is what is called meeting frankly. Yoruichi baby, I haven’t seen you for a long time. I really missed you so much.”
Shifengyuan Yoruichi spit and said, “Don’t think I don’t know that you are blatantly pursuing Soi-Fong.”
Although Shihouin Yoruichi has not come to Soul Society in the past fifteen years, she also has her own intelligence channels. When she learned that Yamamoto Hong was pursuing Soi Fong, she was so angry that she tore the intelligence into pieces.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “Yeyi baby, are you jealous? But you are really cute when you are angry. Let’s communicate again.”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hong grabbed Shihouin Yoruichi’s hand and pulled her directly into the hot spring, starting a new round of communication. Shihouin Yoruichi had herself been absorbed by the curse, sucking away a lot of her spiritual power and physical strength, and with the additional personality she had previously acquired, she could not resist Yamamoto Hong at all.
She could only let Yamamoto take advantage of her, but Shihouin Yoruichi was just like before, cursing at the beginning, then not caring, and finally enjoying it in the end.
A day passed quickly. Yamamoto Hong, who was soaking in the hot spring, pressed Shihouin Yoruichi’s head with his right hand, and suddenly heard the voice of Ichinose Maki.
“Master Hong, Chongya Sanxi wants to see you for something.”
Yamamoto Hong directly pushed Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s head into the hot spring, and then said: “Then bring Uncle Okiya in.”
Okiga Third Seat refers to Okiga Genshiro, the third seat of the First Squadron. He has followed Yamamoto Motoya Shigekuni for hundreds of years and is also Yamamoto Motoya Shigekuni’s confidant.
His own strength has reached the level of an ordinary captain. When the Invisible Empire first invaded Soul Society, he was ordered by Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni to stay in the First Squadron’s barracks as the third seat of the First Squadron and act as the commander of the First Squadron’s affairs.
He survived the raid on the 1st Division’s barracks by Habach unscathed. After the death of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, the captain of the 8th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, succeeded him as the captain-general of the Guard and captain of the 1st Division. He was later appointed as vice-captain of the 1st Division together with Ise Nanao by Kyoraku Shunsui, and was in charge of the affairs of the 1st Division.
He is the backbone of the First Squadron, and with his rich experience and cool head, he silently contributes to the First Squadron and even the entire Gotei 13.
Soon, Ichinose Maki walked in with an old-looking man. The man was thin but his back was straight, and it seemed that time had not bent his spine.
His neatly slicked-back hair shows his capability. Among his head of white hair, only the right side is still black. The interweaving of black and white seems to tell of his long experience and extraordinary past.
His face is full of vicissitudes of life. The years have carved deep and shallow wrinkles on his face. Each wrinkle is like a story, revealing the ups and downs of the past.
He has a pair of deep black eyes, which often reveal a sharp insight into the world and a gentleness that comes from years of experience. He examines everything around him calmly, and it seems that nothing can escape his eyes.
His beard was neatly trimmed and spread along the line of his chin, adding a sense of maturity and stability to him and making him look more majestic.
He was wearing a black Shinigami costume, the corners of his clothes swaying gently with his movements, and the hilt of the Zanpakuto at his waist was exposed, complementing his overall image.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Uncle Chongya, I haven’t seen you for a long time. How come you have time to come here today?”
Okiga Genshiro said, “Master Hong, a strong man from the Zaraki district of Rukongai wants to challenge Kenpachi Kiyomizu. The captain wants to ask if you want to go and watch the fight?”
Yamamoto Hong waved his left hand and said, “Forget it, there’s nothing to see. If Kenpachi Kiyomizu is killed, it proves that Kenpachi Kiyomizu is indeed a rubbish idiot. If the challenger is killed, it proves that he is even more useless than this idiot.”
Okiga Genshiro nodded and said, “Okay, I’ll go report to the captain-general.”
“Thank you, Uncle Okiya. Maki, please help me see Uncle Okiya off. By the way, if you want to watch the game, then go with Uncle Okiya.”
Ichinose Maki said, “Hey, I’ll go watch the game with Okiga Sansei first, and then report the results to you.”
Then Ichinose Maki and Okiga Genshiro left. The moment their figures disappeared, Yamamoto Hong released his hand that was holding Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s head.
Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s head suddenly rose from the hot spring. She coughed and cursed intermittently: “Cough cough cough, you… cough cough cough, you bastard, I must… cough cough cough, kill you.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Yeyi baby, why did your voice suddenly become so hoarse?”
“How dare you say that, cough cough cough……”
Yamamoto Hong patted Shifengyuan Yoruichi’s back to help her relax, and then said: “Okay, Yoruichi baby, don’t be angry. I didn’t know that Uncle Chongya would come here so suddenly. Don’t be angry.”
Shifengyuan Yoruichi knocked away Yamamoto Hong’s hand and asked: “Why don’t you go to watch the challenge? Don’t you want to know who is challenging Kenpachi Kiyomizu?”
Yamamoto Hong waved his hand and said, “I don’t want to know at all. Challenging the captain of the 11th Division proves that you are a man. I have no interest in men. It’s better for me to stay here with you.”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hong’s hands became a little unruly again, but Shifengyuan Yoruichi ignored him. Instead, he felt that Yamamoto Hong’s words were false, and maybe Yamamoto Hong knew something.
Chapter 27: Kenpachi Zaraki (Old Version)
In fact, what Shifengyuan Yoruichi thought was correct. Yamamoto Hong already knew who the challenger was and who would be the winner of this battle.
The challenger from the Zaraki District of Rukongai is Kenpachi Zaraki. Kenpachi Zaraki was born in the Zaraki District of Rukongai 80, which is the most unsightly area in northern Rukongai. He was originally a nameless civilian, but later he simply took Zaraki as his surname.
He has shown an unusual warlike nature since he was young, and by chance, he obtained a shallow sword from a grassroots death god who died in the line of duty for his own use. However, because he could not find an opponent who was worthy of being his opponent, he gradually became tired of fighting.
When the former captain of the 11th Division, Unohana Retsu, arrived at the outskirts of Rukongai with her subordinates in search of a powerful general of her choice, the scene that came into her sight was the corpses of many Rukongai civilians who had died at the hands of Kenpachi’s sword and were piled up like a mountain.
Unohana Retsu wanted to go forward for a closer inspection, but was stabbed below the collarbone by Kenpachi Zaraki who suddenly appeared with a knife. The two sides then engaged in a fierce battle on the spot, and in the end Kenpachi Zaraki was slashed on the left face by the opponent with a knife.
He was left with indelible scars, but in this decisive battle he experienced the fear and joy of battle for the first time, and thus began to respect Unohana Retsu.
However, Kenpachi Zaraki was afraid that losing such an enemy would cause him to lose the fun of fighting, so in order to match Unohana Retsu’s strength, he subconsciously weakened himself to the same level as the “enemy”.
On the day that Kenpachi Zaraki joined the Gotei 13, he had a decisive battle with the then captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Oniwagi, and killed him with one sword to become the captain.
Yamamoto Hong, who already knew the outcome in the original novel, had no interest in watching such a one-hit-kill scene. What if Yoruichi Shihoin ran away as soon as he left? You know, the last time he saw Yoruichi Shihoin was fifteen years ago.
If Shihouin Yoruichi ran away now, wouldn’t he still have to hold it in for more than ten years? His image outside is so good, it’s impossible for him to just find a woman casually. Besides, Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni would not allow it.
As for Soi-Fong, although the two of them have done everything, there has been no progress on the last step until now, because Soi-Fong said that she is very traditional and is not allowed to do such things before getting married.
Ichinose Maki and Okiga Genshiro quickly came to the edge of the ring. At this moment, the ring stood in the center of an open space. It was made up of huge spiritual stone blocks. Each rock had a cold luster, as if telling the countless fierce battles it had experienced.
The edge of the ring was engraved with complex runes. These runes flashed with mysterious light, like an invisible shield that could not only prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading and harming the people around.
At the four corners of the arena, there stands a thick stone pillar, on which are carved lifelike patterns of mythical beasts. They are in various shapes and look majestic, as if they are guarding this battle world.
At the top of the stone pillar, a faint blue flame was burning. The flame swayed in the breeze but never went out, adding a mysterious and solemn atmosphere to the entire arena.
The stage was already full of people, with Shinigami from all the squads gathered here, talking about the challenge, full of anticipation for it.
Above the ring, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni and Unohana Retsu were sitting on chairs. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s eyes were deep and calm, and his iconic Zanpakuto Ryujin Jakka had turned into a cane and was placed in front of him.
Unohana Retsu had a gentle smile on her face, but there was a hint of excitement in her eyes. As the first generation Kenpachi, she had a unique love and keen perception for fighting. What’s more, the challenger this time was a child who had pleased her before, which made her even more interested.
Okiga Genshiro brought Ichinose Maki to Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, saluted respectfully and said, “Captain, I have conveyed the news to Master Hong, but he said he has no interest in this battle and is unwilling to come to watch.”
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni nodded slightly, his expression calm, and he sighed softly and said, “This child is used to being casual. If he doesn’t want to come, then don’t come. He now has his own ideas and judgments. Let’s just watch this battle carefully.”
Ichinose Maki’s eyes fell on the ring and he said, “I heard that this challenger is from the Zaraki district of Rukongai. He must be a powerful character. I wonder if Kenpachi Kiyomizu can win.”
Okiga Genshiro said: “Kenpachi Kiganjo’s strength may not be top-notch, but he is definitely not an ordinary player. However, this challenger from the Zaraki District has the courage to challenge the captain of the 11th Division. I believe he has his own strengths. Let’s see how this battle will develop.”
Just as they were talking, two figures slowly appeared on the stage: Kenpachi Kiyomizu and the challenger from Zaraki District.
The challenger was tall and strong, with messy long hair scattered all over the place and a hideous scar on his face, extending from his forehead to his cheek, which added a bit of ferocity to him.
His eyes burned with a desire for battle, a hot and pure desire, as if fighting was the whole meaning of his life.
He had a strange Zanpakutō on his waist. The guard of the Zanpakutō was a three-dimensional polygon, the blade was slightly uneven, and the handle was wrapped with white cloth.
Ichinose Maki asked, “Has this person’s Zanpakutō already reached Shikai?”
Okiga Genshiro shook his head and said, “This person cannot release his Zanpakutō. According to him, he found this sword next to a dead god of death when he was a teenager, and it has been like this since he found it.”
Ichinose Maki was very surprised after hearing this. A person who hasn’t even unleashed his Zanpakuto actually wants to challenge the captain of the 11th Division. Is he looking for death?
As Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni’s deep and majestic voice shouted: “Begin!”
The spiritual pressure around Kiganjo Kenpachi suddenly exploded, he drew out his Zanpakutō and shouted, “Smash him, Mengtunmaru!”
In an instant, the Zanpakuto in Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s hand turned into a huge demon fork stick, which was wrapped with strands of red spiritual pressure and exuded a terrifying aura.
Kenpachi Kiganjo widened his eyes like a wild boar and stared at Kenpachi Zaraki fiercely, as if he wanted to tear the other person apart with his eyes.
However, Kenpachi Zaraki just slowly pulled out his sword, and then stood there, motionless. His messy long hair fluttered in the breeze, and the hideous scar on his face looked even more terrifying.
Then, Kenpachi Zaraki raised an unruly smile and pulled open his clothes, revealing a strong chest with muscles as hard as steel, covered with old scars of varying depths, each of which seemed to tell of a fierce battle in the past.
Zaraki Kenpachi looked at Oniyaki Kenpachi provocatively and laughed loudly: “Come on, I’ll let you attack first!”
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu heard this, he was immediately furious, and the anger in his heart was ignited.
He felt that Kenpachi Zaraki was blatantly looking down on him, which was a great humiliation to him.
In his opinion, as the captain of the 11th Division and the strongest swordsman in Soul Society, even if he lost to Yamamoto Hong, he was definitely not someone that a nobody could easily provoke.
“Damn you! How dare you look down on me like this!” Kenpachi Kiyomizu roared, tightly grasping Mengtunmaru in both hands, raised it high, and smashed it hard at Kenpachi Zaraki.
This attack contained all of his anger and strength. Wherever it passed, the air seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, making a “sizzling” sound. Even the ground around the ring shook slightly due to the powerful impact, raising a cloud of dust.
Kenpachi Zaraki still stood there, with no intention of dodging. His eyes were very determined, staring closely at Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s every move, and the unruly smile on the corner of his mouth never changed.
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s Mengtunwan was about to hit him, he narrowed his eyes slightly and his muscles tensed up instantly.
“Bang!” Mengtunmaru hit Kenpachi Zaraki’s chest heavily, making a dull thud. The sound echoed in the training ground, making everyone’s eardrums hurt.
However, a shocking scene happened. Kenpachi Zaraki did not move at all, as if Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s full-strength attack was just tickling him.
Even Kenpachi Kiyomizu himself widened his eyes with a look of disbelief. He never expected that his full-strength attack after his initial release would not be able to break Kenpachi Zaraki’s defense.
At this time, the place on Kenpachi Zaraki’s body where he was hit by Mengtunmaru only had a faint red mark, which soon disappeared.
He looked at Kenpachi Kiyomizu, and the smile on his face became even more wanton: “Is that all your strength? It’s not good enough! The title of the captain of the 11th Division is so famous, is this all you can do?”
The voice of Kenpachi Zaraki was full of sarcasm, which reached Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s ears and made him feel extremely angry and humiliated.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu roared and swung the Mengtunmaru again, attacking Kenpachi Zaraki frantically. His attacks were as dense as a storm, and each blow carried a powerful spiritual pressure, trying to defeat Kenpachi Zaraki completely.
However, no matter how he attacked, Kenpachi Zaraki just stood there, occasionally slightly turning sideways or raising his hands to block, but he never revealed the slightest flaw. It seemed that Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s attacks did not cause any substantial harm to him.
Everyone in the audience was stunned by this scene and took a deep breath. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni frowned slightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Although he knew that this Saraki from the Saraki District of Rukongai was very strong, he didn’t expect him to be so strong. This was beyond his expectations.
Unohana Retsu leaned forward slightly, her eyes flashing with excitement. She hadn’t seen this child for a long time, and the child’s current performance made her even happier. She really wanted to have a thrilling, life-and-death fight with this child again.
Chapter 28: Captain’s Shame (Old Version)
Ichinose Maki and Okiga Genshiro also widened their eyes. Ichinose Maki muttered to himself: “Who is this guy? He is so powerful!”
Okiga Genshiro looked solemn. At the beginning, most people thought that Kenpachi Kiyomizu would win, but judging from the current situation, the outcome of this battle might be beyond most people’s expectations.
And in the secret base far away, although Yamamoto Hong did not see the battle with his own eyes, he felt the spiritual pressure of Kenpachi Kiyomizu and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose, revealing an expected smile.
When Kenpachi Kiganjo saw that his crazy attacks after his Shikai had no effect on Kenpachi Zaraki, the anger and unwillingness in his heart surged like a raging tide.
Kenpachi of Kiganjo knew that if he didn’t use a stronger force, he would be defeated today and become the laughing stock of everyone, so he let out a thunderous roar: “Bankai! Mengya Daibutanmaru!”
In an instant, a powerful and violent spiritual pressure erupted with Kenpachi Kiyomizu as the center. The spiritual pressure was like a black tide of anger, sweeping around with a chilling sense of oppression.
The air seemed to be boiled by this spiritual pressure, making a sizzling sound, and the space also distorted slightly, as if it could not withstand the impact of such a powerful force.
The arena, which was already filled with tension due to the battle, was now even more chaotic due to this spiritual pressure. The people in the audience felt their breathing stagnate and their bodies seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. They retreated backwards involuntarily. Some weaker shinigami even knelt on one knee with horror on their faces.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s appearance also changed dramatically. He wore a gray boar head mask, with sharp and ferocious fangs on the mask, as if he could tear everything apart at any time; deer hair draped around his waist fluttered wildly in the wind, adding a bit of wildness; the bear hair at his feet also swayed wantonly under the spiritual pressure, making him look even more burly.
The ghost fork stick in his hand has turned into a huge stick similar to a wild boar’s tooth. The surface is flashing with a strange dark red light and flowing with strands of spiritual pressure, as if it has life.
At this moment, Kenpachi Kiyomizu was like a horrible monster that had just crawled out of the abyss of hell, exuding endless murderous aura.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s eyes flashed with madness behind his mask. He stared at Kenpachi Zaraki and growled, “Now, it’s time for the real battle! You ignorant fellow, get ready to die!”
After saying that, Kenpachi Kiyomizu suddenly swung the huge boar-tusk club in his hand, creating a gust of wind and smashed it hard at Kenpachi Zaraki.
Kenpachi Zaraki’s originally wanton smile became even more wanton, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. This powerful spiritual pressure finally aroused his real interest.
The desire for battle deep in his heart burned like a raging fire. At the moment when Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s attack was about to fall, Kenpachi Zaraki suddenly raised the strange Zanpakutō in his hand, and a faint glow appeared on the blade.
“Bang!” The huge boar-tusk club collided with the Zanpakuto, making a deafening noise.
The powerful impact force spread out in all directions with the two people as the center, setting off a violent energy storm. The protective barrier around the ring trembled violently under the impact of this force, and the runes flickered as if they would shatter at any time.
Kenpachi Kiganjo’s attack carried the terrifying power of his Bankai, but Kenpachi Zaraki blocked it steadily. His feet were deeply embedded in the ground, but he never took a step back.
The corners of Kenpachi Zaraki’s mouth curled up into an even more uninhibited smile, and he laughed loudly: “This is quite interesting! Come on, let me see what else you can do!”
His voice was full of confidence and provocation, which sounded particularly harsh in this tense battlefield. At this moment, he was no longer the seemingly careless challenger, but a strong man who truly longed for and enjoyed fighting.
Seeing that his attack was blocked again, Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s anger grew stronger. He swung the Fierce Fang Daibutanwan again and launched an even more frantic attack.
Every time it was swung, it brought up a storm of black spiritual pressure. The huge stick drew strange arcs in the air, and the space seemed to be distorted beyond recognition wherever it went.
Kenpachi Zaraki blocked Kenpachi Kiganjo’s attacks again and again. Everyone in the audience was attracted by this fierce battle. They stared at the ring and began to discuss the battle situation.
Before his Bankai, Kenpachi Zaraki took all of Kiganjo’s attacks, but they didn’t hurt him at all. Now after his Bankai, he can only force Kenpachi Zaraki to raise his sword to block.
Now everyone can see that it is only a matter of time before Kenpachi Kiyomizu is defeated.
As time went on, Kenpachi Zaraki on the ring began to get bored and said, “If you have any stronger moves, use them. I’m starting to get bored.”
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu heard what Kenpachi Zaraki said, the rage in his heart suddenly burned even more fiercely. The muscles on his face twisted with anger, and his boar-like eyes almost spewed fire.
But he also knew in his heart that the man in front of him from the Zaraki district of Rukongai was incredibly strong, and his attacks could not cause any substantial damage to him.
He clenched the Mengya Datunwan tightly in his hand. His joints turned white due to the force, the veins on his arms bulged, and his body trembled slightly due to anger and unwillingness.
After a moment of stalemate, he suddenly jumped back, creating some distance between himself and Kenpachi Zaraki.
Kenpachi Kiyomizu said: “Even if my attack can’t hurt you, you can’t hurt me either! My Bankai can deflect attacks, you will only tire yourself to death! Zaraki, why don’t we treat this battle as a draw, I will let you be the vice-captain of the 11th Division!”
There was a hint of panic and unwillingness in Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s voice, which echoed in the empty arena, with a sense of desperate measures.
When Kenpachi Kiganjo suggested that Kenpachi Zaraki be the vice-captain to tie the match, there was silence in the audience at first, as if everyone’s brains were blanked by Kenpachi Kiganjo’s sudden words.
After a brief silence, a strong burst of dissatisfaction and accusations broke out from the crowd:
“Shameless! So shameless! As a captain, you actually say such words!” A young Grim Reaper flushed, waved his fists angrily, and shouted loudly.
“Yes, a captain should have the dignity and backbone of a captain. Even when facing a powerful enemy that he cannot defeat, he should not be so cowardly and beg for mercy.”
“That’s right, this is not what a captain would say, it’s a disgrace to the 11th Division!”
……………
In Soul Society, the strong are respected. Strength is important, but dignity and backbone are equally valued. Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s move undoubtedly broke the inherent perception of Kenpachi Kiyomizu in everyone’s minds.
Even Yamamoto Moto Liaozhai Shigekuni, who was sitting on a chair, was a little annoyed: “What a shame for the captain. If I had known that he would challenge Gosuke, I would have killed him.”
Unohana Retsu also said: “Yes, it is a shame for this name to be called Kenpachi by such a person.”
Unohana Retsu is the first generation Kenpachi, and she takes this title very seriously. After hearing the contemporary Kenpachi, Kiyomizu Kiyomizu said this, if Kenpachi Zaraki had not been on the stage, she would have picked up her sword and attacked Kiyomizu Kiyomizu.
Maki Ichinose stood beside Okiga Genshiro, his face turning pale and blue. His heart was in turmoil at the moment. Once upon a time, Kenpachi Kiganjo was his idol, the goal he tried hard to follow and strive for.
He once firmly believed in the strength of Kenpachi Kiyomizu, and was even willing to become an enemy of Yamamoto Hong for him. But now, this man actually said such cowardly words in a battle.
“I was such an idiot before…” Ichinose Maki murmured to himself, his voice full of self-mockery and regret. He remembered that he had blindly challenged Yamamoto Hong for Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
How stupid and ridiculous he was at that time. He placed all his beliefs and future on such a person, but never really saw his true nature.
“Why didn’t I see him clearly earlier?” Ichinose Maki clenched his fists, his nails digging deeply into his palms, but he didn’t feel the pain at all.
Even though Ichinose Maki followed Yamamoto Hong later, he just thought that Kenpachi Kiganjo had problems with his character, but his opinion of his strength did not change much. As for Kenpachi Kiganjo losing to Yamamoto Hong, Ichinose Maki simply thought that Yamamoto Hong was too strong.
However, he did not expect Kenpachi Kiganjo to be so cowardly. The collapse of his previous faith made Maki Ichinose at a loss for a moment.
Okiga Genshiro looked at Ichinose Maki from the side and sighed slightly. He patted Ichinose Maki on the shoulder and said softly: “The past is the past. People always have to look forward. The appearance of Zaraki may bring new changes to the 11th Division.”
Maki Ichinose nodded slightly, but the bitterness in his heart was hard to dissipate. He looked at Kenpachi Zaraki on the ring, and a hint of gratitude gradually appeared in his eyes. He was grateful to Kenpachi Zaraki for making him see clearly that Kenpachi Kiyomizu was a cowardly man who was afraid of death.
Just as everyone was talking, Kenpachi Zaraki’s unruly laughter suddenly echoed in the training ground. His laughter, like a hammer, struck everyone’s heart.
When Kenpachi Zaraki heard what Kenpachi Kiyomizu said just now, he was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. There was unruly and crazy in that smile, as if he had heard the most interesting thing in the world.
Kenpachi Zaraki laughed and said, “This is a fun trick. Let’s see if you can deflect my attack!”
Chapter 29: One Cut, One Second (Old Version)
Kenpachi Zaraki slowly raised his head, and the aura around him suddenly changed. A powerful and violent golden spiritual pressure burst out from his body. This spiritual pressure was like a roaring golden tide, sweeping around with a terrifying sense of oppression.
This spiritual pressure was several times stronger than the spiritual pressure when Kiyomizu Kiyomizu used Kenpachi Bankai. Wherever it went, the space seemed to be distorted by an invisible giant hand.
The air made a sizzling sound, as if it was bearing a heavy burden and groaning in pain.
Cracks began to appear on the ground around the ring. With Kenpachi Zaraki as the center, the cracks quickly spread out like a spider web. Each crack was as thick as an arm and bottomless, as if the earth was torn open by this force.
The rune light on the edge of the ring dimmed instantly under the impact of this spiritual pressure, and the protective barrier also trembled violently, making a “buzzing” sound, as if it would break at any time.
The people in the audience felt a heavy pressure like a mountain falling on their heads. It became difficult to breathe. Their bodies seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible giant hand. They could not help but retreat backwards. Some weaker Shinigami were directly knocked to the ground by this spiritual pressure, spitting blood.
And those stronger Death Gods all had solemn expressions, their eyes filled with shock.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni was well aware of the horror of this spiritual pressure, and secretly said to himself: “I wonder if this kid will be as obedient as Hong’er.”
Unohana Retsu leaned forward slightly, the excitement in her eyes growing brighter and brighter. Her hands unconsciously clenched the armrests of the chair, and her body trembled slightly with excitement. The powerful spiritual pressure displayed by Kenpachi Zaraki was almost igniting her desire to fight.
Under the impact of the spiritual pressure, the clothes on Kenpachi Zaraki were torn apart with a “hiss” and turned into countless pieces flying in the air.
The muscles on his strong chest were taut, and every muscle was full of strength. The criss-crossing scars looked even more hideous under the reflection of the golden spiritual pressure, like twisted centipedes.
His hair was also flying wildly due to the effect of spiritual pressure, like burning black flames dancing against the backdrop of golden light. At this moment, he was like a demon god descended to the world, exuding endless terrifying aura.
Kenpachi Zaraki slowly raised the Zanpakuto in his hand. The faint light on the blade became stronger and stronger, gradually gathering into a dazzling golden light.
This light seemed to have life, constantly twisting and swirling, emitting a mysterious and powerful force. The muscles in Kenpachi Zaraki’s arms instantly bulged like small hills.
He swung his arm violently, and his Zanpakuto slashed towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu with an unstoppable momentum. The speed of the sword was so fast that it was impossible to catch it.
The blade cut through the air, making a “whoosh” sound, as if the air was cut in half by the blade. At the moment the blade was swung, a huge golden sword energy gushed out from the blade. The sword energy was more than as thick as a person and several meters long, and pounced towards Kenpachi Kiyomizu.
Wherever the sword energy passed, the space seemed to be torn apart, and a golden crack appeared. A strange light flashed in the crack, as if leading to an endless mysterious abyss.
The surrounding air was compressed by the sword energy, forming visible golden ripples that spread out in all directions. Wherever the ripples went, the stones on the ground were lifted up and turned into powder that floated in the air.
The stone pillars surrounding the arena also began to crack under the impact of this force, and the dark blue flames burning on the tops were instantly extinguished. The entire arena was shrouded in this terrifying force, as if it was at doomsday.
When Kenpachi Kiyomizu saw this horrifying knife, he was horrified and the confidence on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by endless fear.
His eyes widened and he used his Bankai to divert the attack, but the power of the sword energy was too strong and his Bankai ability was completely useless.
Moreover, that spiritual pressure had been suppressing him. Under the influence of this spiritual pressure, his body began to tremble slightly, and his feet sank into the ground, unable to move at all. Now Kenpachi Kiyomizu could only watch the sword energy rushing towards him.
“No! This is impossible!” Kenpachi Kiyomizu let out a desperate roar, his voice filled with fear and unwillingness.
The golden sword energy instantly hit Kenpachi Kiyomizu, making a deafening noise. The noise was like a landslide, shaking the entire Soul Society slightly.
The moment the sword energy hit Kenpachi Kiyomizu, a strong light burst out around his body. The light was as dazzling as the sun, illuminating the entire training ground.
Immediately afterwards, a powerful energy wave spread out in all directions with him as the center. This wave was even more terrifying than the previous spiritual pressure, and it completely destroyed the protective barrier around the arena.
The broken runes floated in the air like starlight, and the fragments of the protective barrier were blown everywhere, like sharp blades, flying towards the surrounding death gods.
The people in the audience used their spiritual power to resist. For a moment, all kinds of spiritual power flashed, and shouts and exclamations came one after another.
Under the impact of the sword energy, Kenpachi Kiyomizu’s body instantly turned into powder and floated in the air. His face still maintained the fear and confusion before death, his eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe until his death that he would be killed by Kenpachi Zaraki with one sword.
The entire training ground fell into deathly silence, and everyone was stunned by this astonishing scene.
The Death Gods watching the fight stared with wide eyes, looking at the dust flying on the ring, unable to recover for a long time. After a long time, a discussion broke out from the audience:
“This… How is this possible? Kenpachi Kiyomizu was killed with just one strike!”
“Who on earth is this Zaraki? His strength is too terrifying!”
“It’s unbelievable. The captain of the 11th squadron died just like that…”
………….
Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni nodded to show his approval of Zaraki Kenpachi, while Unohana Retsu smiled slightly, and the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense.
In the secret base far away, Yamamoto Hong felt this powerful spiritual pressure fluctuation, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.
Kenpachi Zaraki slowly put down the Zanpakuto in his hand, and the light on the blade gradually dissipated. He looked at the place where Kenpachi Kiyomizu disappeared, and the smile on his face was still unrestrained.
“Hmph, you said you could divert attacks? That’s all. As long as my attack is stronger than your diversion ability, you won’t be able to divert it.” He said softly, with a hint of disdain in his voice.
At this moment, the entire training ground was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere, and the Shinigami looked at Kenpachi Zaraki with eyes full of awe and fear. This man from the Zaraki district of Rukongai had proved his strength with his actual strength.
Bankai in Soul Society represents the strength of a captain, but he, who couldn’t even use Shikai, killed the captain after he had achieved Bankai, breaking the traditional understanding of Soul Society about how to assess strength.
Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni stood up and looked at Kenpachi Zaraki with a calm expression: “Is your name Zaraki? From today on, you are the captain of the 11th Division and the 11th generation Kenpachi. Your name from today on is Kenpachi Zaraki.”
Kenpachi Zaraki looked up at Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, without any fear in his eyes: “Haha, the 11th Division is a combat division? Interesting! I will let everyone in the 11th Division know what a real battle is!”
Kenpachi Zaraki said with a big laugh, his voice full of confidence and pride.
When the Shinigami in the audience heard what Kenpachi Zaraki said, they couldn’t help but feel a ripple in their hearts. They knew that from this moment on, Kenpachi Zaraki would become a powerful force in the Gotei 13, and the Gotei 13 would become more powerful because of his existence.
Maki Ichinose and Genshiro Okiga stood in the audience, their faces filled with shock. Maki Ichinose’s eyes showed awe for Kenpachi Zaraki’s powerful strength.
“Okiya Sansei, this Kenpachi Zaraki will probably be a very powerful person in the future, right?” Ichinose Maki asked softly.
Okiga Genshiro nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on Kenpachi Zaraki, his expression solemn: “His strength is unfathomable, I’m afraid he can be ranked in the top five among the captains.”
Ichinose Maki was shocked and said: “That’s impossible, is he stronger than Master Hong?”
Ichinose Maki once asked Yamamoto Hong which captains among the thirteen captains of the Gotei 13 he was not confident of winning. At that time, Yamamoto Hong mentioned at least six names.
Okiga Genshiro shook his head and said, “I don’t know about that, but I guess even if Master Hong fights him, it will be a fierce battle.”
Ichinose Maki clenched his fists and said, “I don’t believe this guy can beat Master Hong. Master Hong can’t unleash his Zanpakutō like him, but compared to this guy who can only use brute force, Master Hong’s Hakuto, Shunpo, Kidō, and Zanjutsu can all crush him.”
At this time, Yamamoto Hong was fighting fiercely with Shihouin Yoruichi. If he knew about the conversation between Ichinose Maki and Okiga Genshiro, he would definitely be dismissive.
What a lunatic. Going to fight against Kenpachi Zaraki, that guy is a real fighting madman. Unless you can kill him in one move, he will just fight with a cockroach and become stronger and stronger, gradually unlocking the seal of his own power.
Look at Tosen Kaname in the Soul Society arc, Nnoitra among the Espada in the Arrancar arc, and Unohana Retsu in the Thousand Year Blood War. Aren’t they all like this? They had the advantage at the beginning but didn’t kill, and in the end were killed by Kenpachi Zaraki.
Of course, Unohana Retsu does not count. She was trying to kill Kenpachi Zaraki while helping him heal, and in the end, she was willing to die at Kenpachi Zaraki’s hands.
Chapter 30: Shiba Isshin Disappears (Old Version)
After Kenpachi Zaraki became the captain, although Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni once taught him his swordsmanship skills, Kenpachi Zaraki gave up the idea of ​​continuing to practice after only one day.
This also made Yamamoto Motoshigekuni shake his head and say that a rotten tree cannot be carved.
Although Kenpachi Zaraki is unruly, the number of casualties in the 11th Division has gradually decreased since he became the captain of the 11th Division.
It’s not because Kenpachi Zaraki can save people, but because when he receives the battle order and rushes to the scene, he is the first one to go.
This made the soldiers of the 11th Squadron increasingly identify with this powerful captain.
Less than two years later, Madarame, who had once challenged Kenpachi Zaraki and then became his admirers, and Ayase Gawa Yumichika joined the 11th Division, with Madarame as the third seat and Ayase Gawa Yumichika as the fifth seat.
As for Yamamoto Hong, Shihouin Yoruichi left Soul Society before Kenpachi Zaraki’s inauguration ceremony as captain, so Yamamoto Hong also attended Kenpachi Zaraki’s inauguration ceremony as captain.
At the captain’s inauguration ceremony for Kenpachi Zaraki, Aizen Kusuke said: “To liven up the atmosphere, let’s have a look at his Shikai.”
Aizen Kusuke currently tells the public that his Shikai, Kyoka Suigetsu, is to use the random reflections of fog and water to confuse the enemy and make them kill each other.
When Aizen Kusuke used Kyoka Suigetsu, Yamamoto Hong immediately used Mingjing Shisui to create a substitute. To be extra safe, he also used high-position attachment to temporarily separate his eyes.
With this double insurance, Yamamoto Hong did not fall into the mirror flower and water moon of Aizen Kusuke. Afterwards, Yamamoto Hong patted his chest and was glad that he was lucky enough to be a wall-hanging person.
Another thing to be thankful for is that Yoruichi Shihouin comes to Soul Society more and more frequently. She came once ten years after Kenpachi Zaraki became captain and stayed with Hong Yamamoto for a full ten days and nights.
Then five years later, Shihouin Yoruichi came again, and again three years later, and again two years ago, and again a year ago.
During these twenty-one years, Yamamoto Hong’s spiritual pressure is almost reaching the top captain level, and his relationship with Shihouin Yoruichi is getting better and better. Now Shihouin Yoruichi has regarded Yamamoto Hong as her own man.
The original hatred has gradually disappeared. When the two meet now, Shifengyuan Yoruichi is even more impatient than Yamamoto Hong. He does what he should do first and then chats.
Yamamoto Hong (81 years old)
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Breaking, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Magic Lightning Killing Cannon, Nine-headed Dragon Flash, Flashing Dragon’s Brilliant Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High Position Addition, Absorbing Spell, Mirror Still Water, Red Lotus Explosion Blade, Great Illusion of the Universe, Sky-flying Dragon Flash, Fairy’s Glory, Delete All, Fang-type Zero, Fire Spirit, Twisting Vortex
The new skills that were drawn by Yamamoto Hong during the past twenty-one years have all been deleted – they are the skills of the Digimon Leomegamon. Once they are used, the part that touches the sword in Yamamoto Hong’s hand is not cut off but eliminated.
Fang-Turning Zero Style – Saito Ichi’s greatest secret technique from Rurouni Kenshin. At a very close distance, without any other assistance, the Fang-Turning is performed entirely by the power of the upper body. Saito Ichi used this move to kill Uonuma Usui, one of the Ten Great Swordsmen, despite having injured both feet.
Fire Spirit – also from Rurouni Kenshin, is the real secret of the strongest BOSS Shishio. It uses sword energy combined with flames to form a huge tornado-like airflow that instantly engulfs the opponent.
Unfortunately, he encountered the Tenso Dragon Flash which could create a vacuum, and this move was scrapped before it could take effect. Otherwise, Shishio Shinjitsu would have been able to kill Kenshin Himura.
Twisting Vortex – The sixth move of Water Breathing in Demon Slayer, also called Water Breathing Land Type Twisting Vortex, a sword type that can be used in places where there is no foothold and unstable.
Through violent “twisting”, a powerful vortex is generated, which will turn into a sharp and huge blade, cutting everything around it.
While soaking in the hot spring and drinking sake, Yamamoto Hong sighed: “Why are all the skills I have drawn in the past 20 years the slashing skills, but my slashing skills have not been upgraded yet, and I am still the captain of the century. Can’t the system show me a percentage?”
Just as Yamamoto Hong was sighing, the system’s prompt sounded in his mind without warning: “The host’s special thoughts have been detected. In order to meet the host’s needs, the system is about to start a comprehensive upgrade program. This upgrade is expected to take four years, and all functions will be suspended during the upgrade.”
Upon hearing this, Yamamoto Hong was stunned for a moment. He could not use the functions of the system for four years. What if he defeated his opponent within these four years?
At this moment, Ichinose Maki appeared behind Yamamoto Hong. Ichinose Maki knelt on one knee and said, “Master Hong, Captain Shiba has been missing for a year. The captain-general has decided that the third seat of the 10th Division, Hitsugaya Toushirou, will participate in the captain’s assessment.”
A year ago, Shiba Isshin went to the human world and disappeared shortly after returning. Yamamoto Hong knew that it was because Kurosaki Masaki was attacked by the Hollow, causing her body to show signs of hollowing.
In order to save Kurosaki Masaki’s life, Shiba Isshin chose to establish a soul connection with the Hollow power in Kurosaki Masaki’s body, successfully saving Kurosaki Masaki from the fate of self-destruction due to the continuous erosion of Hollowization.
Yamamoto Hong turned to look at Ichinose Maki and said, “Maki, do you want to be the captain?”
Ichinose Maki has followed Yamamoto Hong for thirty-six years. Yamamoto Hong taught him four skills in total: Nine-Headed Dragon Flash, Sky-Soaring Dragon Flash, Demonic Light Killing Cannon, and Paradise Lost, although he does not have Bankai yet.
However, Ichinose Maki, who has mastered the four major skills, has already transformed his strength. Now he has the strength of an ordinary captain. Although not very strong, he is at least as strong as Kensei Yaguruma.
Although Hitsugaya Toshiro has practiced Bankai, with his current immature Bankai, he can only punch six and a half carts, less than seven carts, at most. He is no match for Ichinose Maki.
Ichinose Maki shook his head and said, “Master Hong, I don’t want to be the captain.”
“Why? Are you afraid that you can’t defeat Hitsugaya Toushirou who has already mastered Bankai? In fact, he is weaker than you. Don’t take Bankai too seriously. You see, Zaraki and I are both unable to release our Zanpakutō. But Kenpachi Kiyomizu, who can master Bankai, is no match for us.”
Ichinose Maki shook his head and said, “No, I am not worried about my own strength. Ever since Master Hong taught me the art of slashing, ghost arts, and white fighting, I know that my strength has been transformed.”
“Then why don’t you want to be the captain? You have to know that being the captain of the Gotei 13 is something that many people dream of.”
Ichinose Maki looked up with a firm gaze, and said sincerely, “Master Hong, I don’t want to be the captain because in my heart, you are like a guiding light, just like Vice Captain Sparrow is loyal to the Captain-General, and I am the same to you. By your side, I can continue to learn, continue to grow, and witness your strength. This is what I have always dreamed of. Being a captain who can call the wind and rain may bring me glory, but that is not what I really want. I just want to stay by Master Hong’s side, even if I am just a small guard.”
He paused for a moment, clenched his fists, and continued, “Over the years, you have taught me the ways of ghosts, white fighting, and beheading, allowing me to grow from a person who blindly followed others to a god of death who is capable of protecting his own beliefs. I am grateful for everything you have given me. I have no way to repay this kindness, and I can only express my loyalty by following you for a lifetime. As long as you don’t despise me, I will follow you until the end of my life, and I will go through fire and water for you without hesitation.”
After hearing what Ichinose Maki said, Yamamoto Hong was filled with emotion. He raised his hand and gently patted his shoulder, praising him: “Maki, your loyalty is rare. It is my honor to have you by my side.”
Yamamoto Hong shook his head slightly, with a trace of regret in his eyes: “Thinking back then, you actually challenged me for a fool like Kenpachi Kiyomizu. I thought you were stupid at that time. Now it seems that you were just too loyal to the wrong person.”
Yamamoto Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into recollection: “Kenpachi of Guiyancheng is just a show-off, arrogant and cowardly, and it is not worth it for you to risk your life for him. Fortunately, you have seen the truth now and found the right direction.”
He looked at Ichinose Maki, his eyes full of relief: “From now on, you can follow me with peace of mind. As long as I, Yamamoto Hong, am here, you, Ichinose Maki.”
After hearing what Yamamoto Hong said, Ichinose Maki was very moved. He originally thought that his status in Yamamoto Hong’s mind was very low, even though Yamamoto Hong taught him skills.
However, except for high-level addition, spell absorption and Mirror Shisui, Yamamoto Hong taught all the other skills to the soldiers of the First Squadron. However, the only people who learned them were Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni, Suzuki Chojiro, Okiga Genshiro and Ichinose Maki.
And except for Yamamoto Gen Liaozhai Shigekuni, the remaining three of them only learned five moves at most from Minister Suzu. Of course, when teaching them, he did not use high-position attachments like he did when teaching Ichinose Maki.
Instead, Yamamoto Hong demonstrated directly and let them learn by watching him perform. Of course, apart from Yamamoto Gen Liao Zhai Shigekuni, the strongest god of death, who else could learn all of Yamamoto Hong’s powerful skills.
But Ichinose Maki didn’t expect that Yamamoto Hong not only forgave his past mistakes, but also valued his loyalty so much. Ichinose Maki’s eyes were red, and he said with a choked voice: “Master Hong, your words are beyond my ability to repay you. I was ignorant and offended you back then, but you forgot the past and taught me carefully. No matter what dangers I encounter in the future, I will rush to the front and never let you get hurt. I will repay your kindness with my whole life.”
Chapter 31: Ichimaru Gin (Old Version)
Since no one competed with Hitsugaya Toshiro for the position of captain of the 10th Division, Hitsugaya Toshiro simply performed Bankai in front of the six captains and successfully became the captain of the 10th Division.
Hitsugaya Toshiro became the captain at such a young age, which naturally made some people unhappy. One of them was a woman with long wavy orange hair, a black mole on the side of her lip, sexy clothes, a necklace with a silver ring on her chest, and huge breasts. She was very unhappy.
She is the vice-captain of the 10th Division, Rangiku Matsumoto. When Shiba Isshin was the captain, she was already the vice-captain. Logically speaking, she should be the best candidate to succeed the captain.
But she knew her own business. She was always confused about Bankai, while Hitsugaya Toshiro had already started practicing Bankai when he was the third seat.
Isshin Shiba often hugs Hitsugaya Toushirou and says, “Toushirou is worthy of being the future captain. He is really reliable.”
In fact, the reason why Matsumoto Rangiku was unhappy was not that Hitsugaya Toshiro became the captain, but that Hitsugaya Toshiro was the one she had watched grow up. Now she was unhappy at the thought of calling this kid who always called her Sister Matsumoto captain, and this kid loved to control her drinking, and it would definitely be even more excessive now that he became the captain.
So from the day that Hitsugaya Toshiro became the captain, Matsumoto Rangiku directly collected all his wine at super-fast speed.
After attending the captain inauguration ceremony of Hitsugaya Toshiro, Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki wandered around the Soul Society bored.
Because he was tired of soaking in hot springs every day, Yamamoto Hong simply went for a walk. As for why he didn’t go looking for Soi-Fong, since Shiba Isshin disappeared, Soi-Fong, who is now the captain of the 2nd Division, the commander-in-chief of the Secret Mobile Force, and the commander of the Criminal Army, is very busy.
Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni issued an order to find the person alive or dead. Soi-Fong sent a lot of people to search everywhere this year, and some of these people disappeared inexplicably (in fact, they were taken by Aizen Kusuke for experiments)
As a result, this year, Soi-Fong either sent people to investigate the increasing number of missing cases, or wrote reports in the office. She had no time to deal with Yamamoto Hong.
As Yamamoto Hong was walking, he met Matsumoto Rangiku. After seeing Matsumoto Rangiku’s huge and prominent breasts with his own eyes, Yamamoto Hong began to envy Ichimaru Gin.
Matsumoto Rangiku saw Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose and greeted them directly: “Aren’t these Master Hong and Ichinose? Long time no see.”
Ichinose Maki nodded, and Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Yes, it’s been a long time. I remember the last time we met was when I was fighting with Captain Shiba, and you were watching from a distance.”
“Oh, I didn’t expect Master Hong to still remember a minor character like me.”
“I am always impressed by beauties, especially big beauties.”
“Thank you for the compliment, Master Hong!”
Ichinose Maki said, “Matsumoto, I thought you would be the successor to the captain of the 10th Division, but I didn’t expect you to be a brat.”
Matsumoto Rangiku said helplessly: “I want to, but I don’t have any idea about Bankai, how can I be the captain?”
In fact, Yamamoto Hong knew very well the reason why Matsumoto Rangiku could not perform Bankai. When Matsumoto Rangiku was very young, Aizen Kusuke took away part of Matsumoto Rangiku’s soul, which was a part of the Soul King’s fingertip left in Soul Society.
Matsumoto Rangiku, who lost part of her soul, was almost dead. If it weren’t for Ichimaru Gin sharing his soul with Matsumoto Rangiku, she would have died long ago.
This is why there are some similarities between Rangiku Matsumoto’s Zanpakutō Gray Cat and Gin Ichimaru’s Divine Spear. It is also because of this that the very experienced Rangiku Matsumoto has never been able to activate her Bankai.
It was also because of this incident that Ichimaru Gin decided to become a Shinigami in order to avenge Rangiku Matsumoto and take back what was taken away from Rangiku Matsumoto. He joined the Gotei 13 to approach and assassinate Aizen Kusuke.
After the original work, Gin Ichimaru lurked beside Kusuke Aizen for over a hundred years. During the Battle of Karakura Town, Gin Ichimaru finally succeeded in a sneak attack on Kusuke Aizen and almost killed him.
Just when he tried to destroy the Hogyoku that fell from Kusuke Aizen, Kusuke Aizen was resurrected because of his re-evolution. The resurrected Kusuke Aizen came to Gin Ichimaru, injured him, tore off his arm that wanted to take back the Hogyoku, and finally pierced his chest with his Zanpakutō.
Later, Ichigo Kurosaki, who had completed the final Getsuga Sky Strike, rushed to the scene. Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki with a determined look in his eyes, Ichimaru Gin entrusted his hope of defeating Aizen Kusuke on Ichigo Kurosaki, and died peacefully in the arms of Rangiku Matsumoto.
Thinking of this, Yamamoto Hong suddenly wanted to change the couple. After all, Ichimaru Gin and Matsumoto Rangiku were the ones that Yamamoto Hong felt very sorry for when he watched the anime back then.
Moreover, there are two captains of the Third Division who are characters that Yamamoto Hong values ​​very much, namely Ichimaru Gin and Amagai Shusuke. As for Fengqiao Rojuro, who served in the position decades ago and decades later, Yamamoto Hong thinks that he is a waste like Rokuguruma Kensei.
No, Fengqiao Loujuro may be a little stronger than Rokuguruma Kensei, or like Rokuguruma Hankensei, but we can’t deny the fact that he is a waste.
During the period when Gin Ichimaru and Shusuke Amagai served as captains, they completely crushed Fengqiao Rojuro. Needless to say, Gin Ichimaru was so powerful that ten Fengqiao Rojuro were not as good as one Gin Ichimaru.
As for Amagai Shusuke, not to mention his strength, just his ability to train soldiers and command is not comparable to Fengqiao Rojuro at all.
During the Thousand Years of Bloody War, the Third Division was known to have suffered the heaviest casualties. If Amagai Shusuke had been in command, the result would definitely not have been like this.
Just as Yamamoto Hong was brainstorming, Matsumoto Rangiku’s voice interrupted him: “Master Hong, do you and Ichinose want to go for a drink with me?”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and shook his head: “Maybe next time. I have something to do now. Ichinose, do you want to go drinking with Rangiku? If you don’t want to go, go to the training ground (the secret base) first. I’ll be back later.”
Ichinose Maki said: “I don’t want to drink, Master Hong, I’m going back to training first.”
Yamamoto Hong said in his heart: “It’s a good thing you didn’t go. If you went and something happened, Ichimaru Gin would definitely hunt you down with the magic gun.”
“You two are such a killjoy!”
As soon as Matsumoto Rangiku finished speaking, Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki disappeared, and Ichinose Maki returned to the secret base to continue honing his skills.
Yamamoto Hong came to the squadron’s barracks of the third squad and told the soldier guarding the door that he wanted to find Ichimaru Gin. The soldier then took him directly to Ichimaru Gin’s office.
Yamamoto Hong stepped into the office of Ichimaru Gin. The interior was simply decorated yet stylish. The sunlight shone through the window onto the ground, reflecting a golden color.
Ichimaru Gin was sitting behind his desk. When he saw Yamamoto Hong coming in, his smile became even more intense. That smile was like the warm sunshine in spring, yet it also revealed a hint of unpredictable cunning.
He had a slender figure, and the white death suit he wore made him look even taller. His silver hair fell softly on both sides of his face, and a few strands of hair casually fell on his forehead, adding a bit of laziness to his temperament.
His eyes were narrow and bright, and his dark blue eyes were like a deep cold pool, with undercurrents surging beneath the calm, as if hiding countless secrets.
Under the high nose bridge, his thin lips are slightly upturned, and the iconic smile at the corner of his mouth never disappears. It is difficult to guess what he is thinking.
After the soldiers left, he raised his head slightly, leaned back on his chair, looked at Yamamoto Hong, and asked with a smile: “Hey, isn’t this Yamamoto Hong? What brings you here? What do you want to talk to me about?”
He spoke in a relaxed and casual tone, as if Yamamoto Hong’s arrival was a very common thing, but there was a hint of curiosity in his seemingly nonchalant eyes.
Yamamoto Hong looked at Ichimaru Gin’s expression and said directly without beating around the bush: “Captain Ichimaru, I came here today to talk to you about Matsumoto Rangiku.”
When Gin Ichimaru heard the name of Matsumoto Rangiku, the smile on his face froze slightly, but it quickly returned to normal, except that there was a bit more seriousness in his eyes.
“Oh? What happened to Rangiku?”
Ichimaru Gin sat up straight, crossed his arms over his chest, looked at Yamamoto Hong with interest and asked.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “I think Matsumoto Rangiku is very beautiful and suits my taste, so I want to develop her into a lover. I know that Captain Ichimaru and she are childhood sweethearts, so I want to ask about the relationship between Captain Ichimaru and her?”
When Ichimaru Gin heard what Yamamoto Hong said, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and he continued in a casual tone: “I have nothing to do with her, but aren’t you afraid that Captain Soi-Fong will know? With Captain Soi-Fong’s personality, you are likely to be beaten to death.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “Captain Ichimaru has filtered it. I can certainly deal with Soi-Fong. Even if I can’t deal with her, at most I can let Rangiku be my secret lover. I can use her when I need her, and when I don’t need her, I can let her go. But I have to say, Captain Ichimaru, you have no vision at all. You didn’t even take out such a big weapon of hers.”
After hearing what Yamamoto Hong said, Ichimaru Gin became more and more angry. Although he was smiling on the surface, he had already placed his hand on his Zanpakutō.
As long as Yamamoto Hong said anything else, he would draw out his Zanpakuto and let Yamamoto Hong know how fast his divine spear was and how long it could reach.
Seeing Ichimaru Gin’s expression, Yamamoto Hong said with a smile: “You look so funny, angry but pretending to be smiling. As expected, Ichimaru Gin, you like Rangiku.”
Chapter 32: Conspiracy between the Two Parties (Old Version)
When Ichimaru Gin heard what Yamamoto Hong said, his face flushed a little, but it disappeared in the next second, and he said coldly: “Don’t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with her.”
Yamamoto Hong laughed and said, “Captain Ichimaru, I have learned all your information. Ichimaru Gin was born in an extremely poor area of ​​Rukongai. He and Matsumoto Rangiku are childhood friends. He has possessed superhuman talents since he was a child. He entered the Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy with Matsumoto Rangiku and graduated from the Shinō Spiritual Arts Academy in just one year and joined the Gotei 13. He is known as a child prodigy.”
Ichimaru Gin tilted his head and looked at Yamamoto Hong, curious about what he would say next. Yamamoto Hong continued: “You have had superhuman talent since you were a child, but you have never thought about becoming a god of death. After reading the files, I found that the year you and Matsumoto Rangiku entered the Maou Spiritual Academy, no, it should be said that the month before, Matsumoto Rangiku almost died for unknown reasons. In other words, it was because of Matsumoto Rangiku that you wanted to become a god of death.”
“So I boldly speculate that the person who hurt Matsumoto Rangiku is in the Soul Society, and he is a high-ranking person. When you graduated, you joined the 5th Division and became the third seat. Although not many people know, I know that it was the vice-captain of the 5th Division at that time, Aizen Kusuke, who recommended you. When you entered the Gotei 13, you followed Aizen Kusuke. I have two guesses. One is that you have always admired Aizen, and the other is that the person who hurt Rangiku was Aizen.”
Ichimaru Gin suddenly said: “Shut up!”
But Yamamoto Hong ignored him and continued: “I think it’s the latter, because your target is too obvious, but you didn’t kill Aizen. I guess you are not his opponent, so you want to adopt an undercover policy, want to gain his trust, find his flaws and then take action.”
“I told you to shut up, did you hear me?”
Gin Ichimaru stood up directly. He was furious when his secrets were exposed. His powerful spiritual pressure locked onto Yamamoto Hong. Yamamoto Hong felt the power of Ichimaru Gin’s spiritual pressure.
Yamamoto Hong thought to himself: “As expected, he is the most talented person in Soul Society. He has only been in the Gotei 13 for a hundred years, but his spiritual pressure has already reached that of a hundred-year captain. No wonder he almost killed Aizen Kusuke in the original work.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “Captain Ichimaru, I am sorry. I just said that to test you, but I came to you with sincerity.”
Ichimaru Gin stared at Yamamoto Hong and said, “It’s useless. Not to mention you, even Captain Yamamoto is no match for that man. Although he may not be able to defeat Captain Yamamoto in a head-on battle, the power of his Zanpakuto is too unstoppable. I originally had some hope for you, but now you have lost your advantage.”
“You mean, the true ability of Aizen Kusuke’s Zanpakuto is not as he said?”
“Yes, his ability is complete hypnosis. Once you see it once, you will never be able to get rid of it. You have seen his Shikai last time.”
“Really? Then take a look at one of my ghost abilities, Meijing Shisui!”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hong in front of Ichimaru Gin disappeared, and instead, a hand patted Ichimaru Gin on the shoulder: “This is the ghost art I invented, Mingjing Shisui, which can create a substitute. At that time, I had no interest in going there, so I created a substitute.”
Gin Ichimaru looked at Yamamoto Hong in shock. He didn’t expect that he had such amazing ghost skills. He had originally planned to die together with Aizen Kusuke because of his unstoppable Zanpakuto ability, but now a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart.
Yamamoto Hong is gifted and has extremely powerful strength. As long as Yamamoto Hong is given time to grow, the two of them may be able to work together and kill Aizen Kusuke.
Ichimaru Gin took a deep breath, calmed down, and said slowly: “Yamamoto Hong, your ghost art really opened my eyes. Since you have such ability, I will no longer hide it. Aizen’s Kyoka Shuiyue’s ability is far more than what it seems. He claims that he can disrupt the enemy and make them kill each other through the random reflection of fog and water, but in fact it is complete hypnosis. Anyone who has seen his Shikai once will be hypnotized forever and have no power to resist. Over the years, I have been lurking beside him, looking for a way to crack this ability, but I have found nothing.”
Yamamoto Hong pretended to be shocked and widened his eyes: “To be honest! This Aizen is so scary, no wonder you have never dared to act rashly.”
In fact, Yamamoto Hong knew best about Aizen Kusuke’s abilities, but at this moment he still cooperated and pretended to be surprised.
Ichimaru Gin nodded slightly and continued, “Aizen is very ambitious. He has been conducting various experiments secretly over the years. He was the one who planned the hollowing of Hirako and Makoto. Moreover, he is making a treasure called the Hougyoku in an attempt to gain power beyond the boundaries of the God of Death. As for his other purposes, they are still unknown.”
Yamamoto Hong frowned, thought for a moment and then said: “Ichimaru, I understand. Now is not a good time to deal with Aizen. You have to continue to lurk beside him. If you have any information, pass it to me as soon as possible.”
Ichimaru Gin looked at Yamamoto Hong, his eyes revealing a hint of doubt: “Are you really sure? Aizen Kusuke is not so easy to deal with. He is meticulous and powerful. He also has a powerful and loyal subordinate beside him.”
“Who is it?”
“Captain of the 9th Division, Tosen Kaname, he is blind, so he won’t be affected by the mirror flower and water moon.”
Don’t think that Tosen is weak just because he was defeated by Kenpachi Zaraki. In fact, Tosen lost to Kenpachi Zaraki because Kenpachi Zaraki was too strong.
A hundred years before the story begins, Dongxian Yao could already kill six chariot fists and three officials in seconds. From this point of view, he must have been at least twelve chariot fists.
In the Arrancar arc, Tosen Kaname easily cut off Grimmjow’s right hand. Grimmjow was able to catch Ichigo’s Bankai sword with his bare hands, but Tosen Kaname’s sword broke his steel skin with one blow.
However, Tosen Kaname finally died due to the plot. In the battle of Karakura Town, he was no less powerful than Komamura Sazeki in normal state. After he transformed into the final form through the second stage of Hollowification, he was slashed in the throat by Hisagi Shuhei from behind.
Moreover, considering that Tosen Yasuhiro was able to defeat Komamura Saze when he was in a hollow state, and his normal state almost blinded Hirako Mako’s eyes, it seems that Tosen Yasuhiro must have been at least twenty chariots of fists at that time.
However, Yamamoto Hong felt that Tosen was a bit pitiful. He was indeed a righteous man, but he turned evil because of the death of his best friend Tsunayashiro Utamaro.
Utsunayo Tsunayashiro was born in Rukongai and was originally a close friend of Tosen Kaname. Later, one of the five noble families, the Tsunayashiro family, took a fancy to his physique containing Soul King fragments and regarded him as an experimental subject. Therefore, the top leaders of the Tsunayashiro family ordered Tokinada to marry Utsunayo back home to facilitate experiments.
But later, he was killed by Tsunayashiro Tokinada while trying to persuade Tsunayashiro Tokinada, and his relic, the Zanpakuto “Kiyomushi” was taken away by Tosen Kaname.
Due to his status as a noble, Tsunayashiro Tokinada was not convicted of a serious crime, and Tosen Kaname deceived and played tricks on Tsunayashiro Utahara’s good friend afterwards, which is an important reason why Tosen Kaname hates Soul Society.
Yamamoto Hong shook his head and said: “Tosen Yao is also a pitiful person, but this is not a reason for him to help the tyrant.”
“Master Hong, Aizen now thinks you are under the spell of a mirror flower and water moon, and he is no longer paying attention to you, but you still have to be careful not to reveal any flaws.”
“Don’t worry, I will act carefully. You should also be careful when you are around Aizen. If there is any movement, notify me immediately. We will keep in touch at any time. When the time is right, we will subdue Aizen in one fell swoop!”
The two discussed in detail some ways and codes of transmitting information to ensure that nothing could go wrong. Gin Ichimaru was well aware of the danger of these things, but for Matsumoto Rangiku, he had already lost his life.
While Yamamoto Hong was discussing with Ichimaru Gin, Aizen Kusuke was discussing the matter of Shiba Isshin with Tosen in his secret laboratory.
Tosen proposed: “Lord Aizen, now that Shiba Isshin has lost his power as a god of death, I think it would be better to kill him.”
Aizen Kusuke waved his hand and said, “Yes, there is no need to do this. Shiba Isshin is no longer a threat to us, and I think he will bring us some fun things.”
“What does Aizen-sama mean?”
“Kurosaki Masaki is a Quincy. After being bitten by a Hollow, she began to become Hollow. And Shiba Isshin is a Shinigami. What kind of offspring do you think these two people with three kinds of power will produce?”
“Does Lord Aizen want to wait for their offspring to be born and then use them for experiments on the Hogyoku?”
“No, I have almost finished the experiment on the Hougyoku. The only thing left is the Hougyoku in Urahara Kisuke’s hand. But I want to do another experiment, which is the experiment of perfectly breaking through the limit.”
“I don’t understand, Aizen-sama.”
“Yes, you should know that the Hougyoku is a treasure that can break boundaries. However, after such a long period of experimentation, you should also be able to see that the Hollows created by the Hougyoku are not perfect. New technology must be needed to perfectly break through the two boundaries. The offspring of Shiba Isshin and Kurosaki Masaki is the best candidate, because his power is innate. When he was born, he has the power of the Hollow, the Shinigami, and the Quincy in his body. He is the best experimental subject.”
“Then Lord Aizen, do you want to capture him after their offspring is born?”
“Yes, you are wrong again. It is useless to capture him. I plan to let him grow on his own. When he grows strong enough to fight against me, I will kill him and let the Collapsing Jade absorb the most powerful material. I think I can become an existence that surpasses the Soul King.”
“Congratulations, Master Aizen!”
On this day, Yamamoto Hong and Ichimaru Gin, Aizen Kusuke and Tosen each conspired on their own.
Chapter 33: Self-Desire (Old Version)
Four years have passed since Yamamoto Hong’s last conspiracy with Ichimaru Gin, and during these four years Yamamoto Hong has not practiced at all.
Because Yamamoto Hong knew that his talent was just like that. Without the help of the system, there was no point in practicing. He had already mastered those skills anyway. As for spiritual pressure, there was no rush. He was not a clumsy person like Kenpachi Zaraki or Ichigo Kurosaki.
Rather than increasing spiritual pressure through practice, it is better to hope that you can win some powerful skills during the lottery and become stronger overnight.
Suddenly, the familiar cold mechanical voice sounded in his mind: “System upgrade completed, reward lottery once, and the five-year lottery time is up. You can draw twice in a row. The lottery starts, countdown: 3, 2, 1…”
Soon, information about two skills appeared in Yamamoto Hong’s mind: Prison Dragon Break – the ultimate skill of Sorano Ya from Inuyasha.
Using the hellish death energy to condense into a dragon shape to attack the enemy, it can produce a powerful black and purple hurricane with greater destructive power than Tessaiga’s Explosion Explosion.
Ultra – Vegeta’s transformation form from Dragon Ball Super, it is a combat form that uses self-indulgence and damage in battle to enhance strength, allowing the user to gain amazing combat capabilities while enduring more damage, but it comes with extremely high risks.
Ultra Self is the form that Vegeta reaches after learning Ultra Destruction. It was named in order to fight against Ultra Self. To obtain this form, one must accept the training of the God of Destruction.
However, this form can only be used if the user is in the right mindset to perform their duties, and Vegeta once described this form as the polar opposite of Ultra Instinct during his battle with Granola, allowing the user to use destructive abilities while in this form.
When using Self-Intent, as the user’s fighting spirit increases, the user’s strength will increase unlimitedly through instinct, and can absorb pain and transform it into strength.
When using Ultimate Self-Instinct, the user becomes more powerful than before and gains the ability to fully use Destruction, where the user’s ki turns into an opaque flame that can destroy enemy attacks on contact.
In contrast to the Angel’s Self-Indulgence, which draws on the principle of conquering the self, Self-Indulgence seems to exploit the severe self-indulgence in combat.
Ultra Instinct allows the user to increase their efficiency and power in their constant dodging and counterattacks, while Ultra Instinct allows the user’s overall power to increase as they take more damage and delve deeper into their desire to fight.
They must be careful when using Ultimate Instinct and not be completely controlled by their own desire to fight. Although this may increase their strength to astonishing levels, they may suffer unnecessary damage while losing their desire to fight.
Unlike Ultraman, which requires a very high state of mind from the user, Ultraman can be used at will after achieving it, and unlike Goku’s Ultraman, Vegeta has even been shown to be able to transform while his body is severely damaged and his energy is depleted.
The appearance after the self-transformation is similar to that of Super Saiyan 3. The user’s brow ridge is lowered, the eyebrows disappear, and the hair turns purple (Tyrian purple to be precise).
The corners of the eyes gain magenta irises, while retaining visible black pupils. Additionally, the user’s muscle mass appears to increase slightly and become more defined. Additionally, the user of Ego Extreme gains a flaming purple aura that swirls around their body.
Yamamoto Hiroshi (85 years old)
Reiatsu: Elite Captain (78%)
White fight: Elite Captain (65%)
Ghost Path: Hundred Years Captain (13%)
Slashing Technique: Hundred Years Captain (46%)
Flash Step: Normal Captain (95%)
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Shattering, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Kung Fu, Magic Lightning Killing Cannon, Nine-headed Dragon Flash, Flashing Dragon’s Brilliant Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High-level Addition, Absorbing Spell, Mirror Still Water, Red Lotus Explosion Blade, Great Illusion of the Universe, Sky-flying Dragon Flash, Fairy’s Glory, Delete All, Fang-like Zero Style, Fire-born Spirit God, Twisting Whirlpool, Prison Dragon Break, Self-intention (Use when the spiritual pressure is upgraded to top captain, white fight is upgraded to top captain, instant step is upgraded to elite captain, ghost way and slashing technique power are doubled)
After achieving self-extreme power, Yamamoto Hong’s inner excitement was like a volcano about to erupt. He could no longer suppress it and burst into laughter. The laughter echoed in the secret base, carrying with it joy and arrogance that were difficult to conceal.
Maki Ichinose, who was practicing outside, was startled when he heard the laughter. He thought something big had happened, so he quickly stopped what he was doing and ran quickly in the direction of the sound.
When he saw Yamamoto Hong’s face full of excitement and a strange light flashing in his eyes, he couldn’t help but be stunned and asked cautiously: “Master Hong, what’s wrong with you? Did something good happen?”
Yamamoto Hong pulled Ichinose Maki over and said with great pride: “Maki, I have developed a new combat form! This is even more powerful than Soi Fong’s Shunhong!”
When Ichinose Maki heard this, his eyes widened instantly, with shock written all over his face. The scene of Soi Fong performing the Shunhong technique more than ten years ago involuntarily emerged in his mind.
That was when the members of the secret mobile team encountered fifty Gillian-class Hollows. At that time, after asking for help, the members were ready to sacrifice themselves.
At this moment, Soi Fong rushed into the enemy camp like a black lightning. After activating the instantaneous roar, her back and shoulders were wrapped in highly concentrated compressed ghost energy, and a faint white light emanated from her body.
The swallowtail braid behind her head floated high under the influence of spiritual pressure, and the clothes on her back were blown apart by the powerful ghost power. Several tiny ghost power energies burst out from her back irregularly, hitting the ground and creating small pits.
Within that minute, Soi Fong’s body was as fast as lightning, shuttling back and forth among the group of Hollows. Every flash was accompanied by a fierce attack. The wind from her sword was whistling, and wherever she went, the Hollows fell down one after another.
Her speed was so fast that the Hollows had no time to react, and her powerful strength directly tore their bodies apart. Fifty Gillian-level Hollows were like paper under Soi-Fong’s instant attack, and were all killed in just one minute.
In that battle, SoiFong’s Shunboku showed its terrifying killing power, and made Ichinose Maki deeply realize its power. Since then, he has always been in awe of SoiFong’s Shunboku.
But now, Yamamoto Hong actually said that the combat form he developed is more powerful than Soi-Fong’s Shunhong, which made Ichinose Maki a little dazed for a moment.
He stood there, his brain working rapidly, trying to understand the meaning of Yamamoto Hong’s words. If Shun Hong was an amazingly powerful move in Soul Society, then what kind of terrifying existence would be a combat form that is even stronger than Shun Hong?
There was a hint of doubt in Maki Ichinose’s eyes, but more of it was expectation. He looked at Yamamoto Hong and stammered, “Hong… Master Hong, are you telling the truth? Captain Soi-Fong’s instant blow is already so powerful, your new combat form…”
Yamamoto Hong patted Ichinose Maki on the shoulder and said confidently: “Of course! When have I ever lied to you? This Ultimate Self is not simple. It can improve my strength in all aspects, you see.”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hong’s aura suddenly changed, and his spiritual pressure surged wildly like a raging tide. Opaque flame-like aura ignited around his body, his hair turned a mysterious purple, his brow ridge lowered, his eyebrows disappeared, and the magenta irises at the corners of his eyes were particularly eye-catching.
At this moment, Yamamoto Hong seemed to have transformed into a god of destruction, exuding a terrifying aura, and could destroy all life with just a wave of his hand.
Maki Ichinose looked at Yamamoto Hong in front of him, and the shock in his heart reached its peak. He could clearly feel the suffocatingly powerful force in Yamamoto Hong, which far exceeded the limit of what he had previously known.
“Master Hong, you are so awesome! With this Ultimate Self-Intention, who else in Soul Society can be your opponent?” Maki Ichinose’s eyes were full of admiration.
Yamamoto Hong canceled his transformation, waved his hand, and said: “Don’t say that. This world is very big, and there are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Although I am very strong now, it does not mean that I am invincible.”
“No, based on the self-extreme power you just displayed, you are already at the top of the crowd.”
“Haha, let’s not talk about anything else. There are two people right now who I am no match for. One is my father, Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni, and the other is my senior brother, the captain of the 8th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui.”
Maki Ichinose recalled the impression of Kyoraku Shunsui in his mind. He could not see that Kyoraku Shunsui was very strong. He always thought that he was just an ordinary lecherous and greedy uncle.
Yamamoto Hong saw the expression on Ichinose Maki’s face and laughed. You know, Kyoraku Shunsui inherited the position of captain-general after Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni died. This shows that he is a capable person.
Not to mention that his Zanpakutō is a rule-based one. When fighting against Stark, who was ranked first among the Ten Espada, he only used the third move of his Shikai, Oni, to defeat him, and it seemed very easy.
In the Thousand Year Blood War arc, Kyoraku Shunsui activated his Bankai when he was fighting against Litjie Barro, the captain of Youhabach’s personal guards, the Quincy who was first given the power of Holy Words by Youhabach, and who called himself Youhabach’s greatest masterpiece and the man closest to God.
After performing Bankai, Kyoraku Shunsui possesses a spiritual pressure that can make people shiver with fear. The scenery within a certain range around him will become slightly dim. His moves can be divided into several scenes, and the damage caused by each scene can be accumulated. So far, Shunsui has only displayed four moves, which are extremely powerful.
Since the range of this Bankai is wider than that of Shikai and its power is too strong and may even affect others, Kyoraku Shunsui will not use this Bankai unless it is a critical moment.
Chapter 34: First Meeting with Rukia (Old Version)
Ichinose Maki wanted to say something, but Yamamoto Hong asked: “Maki, what happened in Seireitei recently? I’ve been depressed for a long time.”
Ichinose Maki quickly gathered his thoughts and said, “Master Hong, there is an incident recently. There is a girl who just graduated from the Maou Spiritual Academy. She was born in Rukongai and was recognized as a sister by Byakuya Kuchiki. She joined the Kuchiki family. This incident has spread widely in the Soul Society and everyone is talking about it.”
When Yamamoto Hong heard this, he thought to himself that this girl must be Rukia Kuchiki. It seemed that the plot of the original novel was getting closer and closer.
He said, “Oh? There is such a thing. It sounds interesting. Let’s go and see this girl.” With that, Yamamoto Hong stood up and prepared to leave the secret base.
Ichinose Maki hurriedly followed, and asked as he walked, “Master Hong, why are you suddenly so interested in this girl? Is it because she was suddenly recognized as a sister by Byakuya Kuchiki?”
Yamamoto Hong glanced at Ichinose Maki and said, “Maki, you don’t understand. This Kuchiki Byakuya has always been arrogant. The person who can be recognized as his sister must be extraordinary. And she was born in Rukongai but was able to join the Kuchiki family. There may be some story behind it. Did she join the 6th Division? Let’s go and take a look, maybe we can find something interesting.”
“No, she joined the 13th Division. But, Master Hong, wouldn’t it be too abrupt for us to just go there like this?” Ichinose Maki said with some concern.
“What are you afraid of? With my identity, why can’t I go and meet the new members of the Kuchiki family and the 13th Division? Besides, Senior Brother Ukitake is a good guy and can be easily dealt with.” Yamamoto Hong said confidently.
Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki soon arrived at the 13th Division’s barracks. As soon as they stepped in, they could feel the quiet and peaceful atmosphere here, which was completely different from the seriousness and tension of other divisions.
There are green trees all around, and the breeze makes the leaves rustle, as if telling the story of the years.
Yamamoto Hong spotted Ukitake Jushiro at first sight. Ukitake Jushiro was wearing a neat Shinigami outfit, with his iconic long white hair falling down behind him like a waterfall, and a few strands of hair falling on both sides of his cheeks, making his face look even thinner.
His face was slightly pale, revealing a morbid beauty. From time to time, he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed gently. The coughing sounded particularly clear in this quiet environment, which made people worry about his physical condition.
But even so, Ukitake Jushiro’s eyes were still gentle and firm, revealing a reassuring power.
Yamamoto Hong walked forward and bowed respectfully: “Brother Ukitake, long time no see.”
Ukitake Jushiro responded with a smile, his voice was a little weak but still kind: “Hong, how come you have time to come to my Thirteenth Division today?”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “I heard that there is a new member from Rukongai in my team, and she is recognized as a sister by Byakuya Kuchiki. I am very curious and want to take a look.”
Ukitake Jushiro nodded slightly, but did not ask any more questions. He just gently instructed the team members beside him: “Go and call Kuchiki Rukia.”
The team members took the order and left. About ten minutes later, footsteps were heard. Everyone looked and saw the 13th Division’s vice-captain, Shiba Kaien, walking over with Kuchiki Rukia.
Shiba Kaiyan is the head of the Shiba family (now declined), one of the original five noble families of Soul Society, and the former vice-captain of the 13th Division.
A man who takes over the management of the 13th Division in place of the bedridden captain Ukitake Jushiro, and values ​​his companions more than anything else.
In the original work, his wife was murdered, and he gambled his dignity and vowed revenge, but his body was taken over instead. He was later killed by his junior Rukia Kuchiki who was also present at the time. Before he died, he regained consciousness and expressed his apology and gratitude to Rukia Kuchiki. His departure left an irreparable scar on the 13th Division, especially Rukia Kuchiki.
Zhiba Haiyan is tall, with an upright and agile posture, and exudes a free and unrestrained aura. He has short black hair with slightly long ends, and a few strands of hair casually sticking out in front of his forehead, making him look particularly smart.
His eyes were a deep smoky blue, bright and lively, like the twinkling stars in the night sky, revealing enthusiasm and vitality. When he smiled, his eyes were curved, and the crow’s feet at the corners of his eyes were smiling. His lower eyelashes were long and thick, adding a unique charm.
There is a natural mark on his nose bridge, and his lips are slightly upturned. He always has a confident smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze. On his left wrist, the Shiba family crest “The Collapse of the Fallen Uzumaki” tattoo is faintly visible, showing his identity.
Rukia Kuchiki, who was walking beside him, was petite, with short hair that reached her ears and a single fringe hanging down her forehead. Her black hair had a healthy sheen.
Her deep purple eyes were like mysterious amethysts, clear and bright, full of agility and curiosity, as if hiding countless little secrets.
Her fair face looks a little childish, her nose is small and delicate, and her lips are as pink as cherry blossoms. When she pouts slightly, she looks even more playful and cute.
At this moment, she was wearing a brand new 13th Division uniform, following behind Shiba Kaiyan a little nervously, her hands unconsciously tugging at the corners of her clothes.
Five minutes ago, when Rukia Kuchiki learned that Yamamoto Hong wanted to see her, she was very scared. In her mind, Yamamoto Hong was a high-ranking figure, not only the adopted son of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.
He himself is extremely powerful and has a great reputation in Soul Society. She is just a small soldier who has just arrived in Soul Society from Rukongai. The gap between her and Yamamoto Hong is like the difference between heaven and earth. She really can’t think of what Yamamoto Hong wants to find her for.
Shiba Kaiyan noticed Kuchiki Rukia’s nervousness and fear. He patted her shoulder gently and comforted her, “Rukia, don’t be afraid. I’m here. Although Master Hong is a powerful figure, he is not that scary.” Kuchiki Rukia nodded slightly, but the tension in her eyes still did not dissipate.
The two came in front of Yamamoto Hong and Ukitake Jushiro, and Ukitake Jushiro introduced: “Hong, this is the head of the Shiba family, Shiba Kaiyan, and also the vice-captain of our 13th Division. This is Kuchiki Rukia.”
Shiba Haiyan greeted casually, “Hey, Master Hong, it’s our first meeting. Since Rukia was a little nervous, I came here with her.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded and said with a smile: “Your personality is quite similar to Isshin’s.”
Rukia Kuchiki bowed respectfully to Yamamoto Hong and said, “Hello, Master Hong.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at the somewhat timid Kuchiki Rukia and said gently: “Don’t be nervous, I just heard that you are very special, so I want to meet you. It is not an ordinary thing for someone who was born in Rukongai to be recognized as a sister by Kuchiki Byakuya and join the 13th Division.”
Kuchiki Rukia swallowed nervously and stammered, “Sir, I… I’m nothing special. Everything I have now is thanks to the care of the Kuchiki family and Captain Ukitake.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at her like this and couldn’t help but feel amused. He smiled and said, “Don’t be so reserved. I won’t eat you. I just want to talk to you and understand your situation.”
Ukitake Jushiro said at the side: “Hong, don’t scare Rukia. She has only been in Soul Society for a short time and doesn’t understand many rules yet.”
Yamamoto Hong rolled his eyes at him and said, “Do I look like someone who would scare people?”
Then Yamamoto Hong looked at Kuchiki Rukia again, “Rukia, did you encounter anything special when you lived in Rukongai?”
Rukia Kuchiki hesitated for a moment, then said slowly: “When I was in Rukongai, I was alone at first. My life was very hard and I often didn’t have enough food. Because I had strong spiritual power, I was not bullied much. Until one day, I accidentally saved Abarai Renji and the others, and later I became very good friends with them. We lived together like a family. At that time, although life was still difficult, everyone took care of each other, and I felt very warm.” When she said this, a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.
“Ten years passed like this, but later, many of our friends drifted away, and in the end, only Renji and I were left. We both wanted to live a better life and become stronger, so we decided to go to the Seireitei together and enter the Shinō Spiritual Academy to study and become Shinigami.”
She lowered her head slightly, with a hint of loneliness in her voice, but soon raised her head again, with hope rekindled in her eyes: “There, I learned a lot, and became more determined to become an excellent death god.”
As she said this, she looked at Ukitake Jushiro with gratitude and said, “I am really lucky to be able to join the 13th Division and meet Brother Haiyan and everyone else.”
Shan Benhong nodded and asked, “Do you have any difficulties in your cultivation? If so, just tell me, maybe I can help you.”
Kuchiki Rukia’s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed: “I… I don’t think I have the talent. When I was learning ghost arts and slashing techniques, I always had trouble mastering the techniques.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “It’s not that difficult. If you have any questions in the future, just ask me. If I’m not here, just go find Maki. Small things are easy to solve. Maki, you have to help Rukia more.”
Ichinose Maki nodded quickly: “Yes, Master Hong, Miss Kuchiki, if you have any questions in the future, feel free to come to me.”
As everyone chatted, the atmosphere gradually became relaxed, and Rukia Kuchiki was no longer as nervous as she was at the beginning. She found that Yamamoto Hong was not as scary as she had imagined, but rather very kind.
Chapter 35: Rumors Kill People (Old Version)
After Yamamoto Hong met Kuchiki Rukia, some bad rumors began to spread in Soul Society, such as that Yamamoto Hong was bewitched by Kuchiki Rukia.
People at the captain and vice-captain level basically thought it was a joke, but there was one person who didn’t think so, and that was the second squad captain Soi Fong.
After hearing the rumors about Yamamoto Hong and Kuchiki Rukia, Soi-Fong was so angry that her eyebrows raised. Without saying a word, she drew her sword and prepared to settle the score with Yamamoto Hong.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Omaeda Kichiyo rushed forward to stop her and said anxiously: “Captain, don’t be impulsive! This may just be a misunderstanding, it’s not true! If you go directly to Master Hong like this, if it is really a misunderstanding, it will not end well.”
Soi-Fong was filled with rage at the moment, and would not listen to any advice. She glared at Omaeda Kichiyo and said sternly: “Misunderstanding? It’s all spread outside, how can it be a misunderstanding? Yamamoto Hong dares to do such a fickle thing, I will not forgive him!” As she spoke, she gripped the knife in her hand even tighter, and the blade flashed coldly in the sunlight, as if it would drink blood at any time.
However, Omaeda Kichiyo did not back down. He knew Soi-Fong’s temper very well. If he just let her go, things would only get worse.
With a bitter face, he continued to persuade: “Captain, calm down first. We should at least ask Young Master Hong what happened first. If we go and accuse him, you will definitely feel bad if you wrongly accuse him.”
After hearing this, Soi-Fong was stunned for a moment, and the anger in her heart was slightly suppressed. She gritted her teeth, put away the knife, and snorted coldly: “Hmph, you have some point. If he really can’t give a reasonable explanation, I’ll show you how I’m going to deal with him!” After that, she strode towards Yamamoto Hong’s residence, and Omaeda Kichiyo jogged behind her.
When Soi-Fong arrived at Yamamoto Hong’s residence, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Yamamoto Hong sitting leisurely on a chair drinking tea. His leisurely and contented look made Soi-Fong’s anger flare up again.
She said sarcastically, “Oh, Master Hong is living a very comfortable life these days. He even has the leisure to drink tea. It seems that he has a new love and is in a particularly good mood!”
Yamamoto Hong was confused by these sudden words. He put down his teacup, stood up, and looked at Soi-Fong in confusion: “Sui-Fong, what are you talking about? What do you mean by new love or old love? Why don’t I understand?”
Soi-Fong stepped forward, crossed her arms, and said with disdain: “Don’t play dumb with me here, Yamamoto Hong. It’s all over the Soul Society now, saying that you are bewitched by that Kuchiki Rukia who just came from Rukongai. What, you dare not admit it?”
Yamamoto Hong finally understood what was going on. He couldn’t help but laugh and shook his head helplessly: “Soufen, why do you listen to those rumors? I just heard about Kuchiki Rukia and went to see her out of curiosity. There is no such thing as being fascinated by her.”
But Soi-Fong didn’t believe it. Her eyes were full of suspicion and anger: “Hmph, that’s easy for you to say. You are the young master of the first squadron, and you go to see a little girl who just joined the team. How can you not have other thoughts? Don’t forget, you and I…” At this point, Soi-Fong’s face blushed slightly, but soon returned to her cold expression.
Yamamoto Hong looked at Soi-Fong’s appearance, and felt that she was cute but also a little helpless. He walked forward, gently held Soi-Fong’s hand, and said softly: “Sui-Fong, what is the relationship between you and me? Don’t you know? In my heart, you are the most important. As a man, it is common to have three wives and six concubines in this world, but you are different for me. You are unique. I went to see Rukia Kuchiki purely because I thought she was a little special. It has nothing to do with fickleness.”
Soi-Fong wanted to shake off Yamamoto Hong’s hand, but she was reluctant to do so. She said angrily, “You only know how to flatter me! If you are really so innocent, why did you go to see her? And you talked for so long, who knows what you talked about!”
Yamamoto Hong pulled Soi-Fong to sit on the chair and patiently explained, “She was born in Rukongai and was recognized as a sister by Byakuya Kuchiki. This is very strange, so I want to find out the truth. Besides, I, Yamamoto Hong, have always been open and aboveboard in doing things. Even if I want to find another woman, I will do it openly.”
After listening to Yamamoto Hong’s explanation, Soi-Fong’s doubts gradually dissipated, but she was still a little unwilling: “Then can you stay away from her in the future? I don’t want to hear these messy rumors anymore.”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and nodded: “Okay, okay, I promise you, you are just too easy to believe those rumors, we have been together for so long, do you still not trust me?”
Soi-Fong rolled her eyes at Yamamoto Hong and said, “Hmph, you just know how to make me happy. I’ll trust you this time, but if there’s a next time, just wait and see!” As she said that, she lightly hit Yamamoto Hong, but the anger in her eyes had turned into tenderness.
Yamamoto Hong held Soi-Fong in his arms and whispered, “Don’t worry, there won’t be a next time. In this Soul Society, you are the person I care about the most, and no one can replace you. Those rumors are just made up by some bored people, don’t take them to heart.”
Soi-Fong leaned in Yamamoto Hong’s arms, feeling his warmth, and the haze in her heart completely dissipated. She said softly: “Yamamoto Hong, remember what you said today. If you dare to lie to me, even if you are the adopted son of Captain-General Yamamoto, I will not let you go.”
Yamamoto Hong hugged Soi-Fong tightly and kissed her on the forehead gently: “I promise, I will never do that. If there are such rumors again in the future, just come and ask me directly. Don’t be so impulsive, understand?”
Soi-Fong nodded slightly, a blush on her face, and the two of them hugged each other, enjoying this moment of tranquility. Seeing this, Omaeda Kichiyo and Ichinose Maki wisely left.
Soon, Soi-Fong took Omaeda Kichiyo and left Yamamoto Hong’s residence and returned to the Second Division to continue working, while Yamamoto Hong also took Ichinose Maki out for a walk.
Walking on the road, Yamamoto Hong said helplessly: “Rumors are really killing me. Fortunately, my liberal arts are good, otherwise Soi-Fong would not let it go like that.”
Ichinose Maki said, “Master Hong, do you want me to kill those people who spread rumors?”
“No, just leave it like this, maybe it will be fine in two days.”
Ichinose Maki looked at Yamamoto Hong, his eyes full of determination and loyalty, and his tone was unquestionable and resolute: “Master Hong, those people dared to frame you like this, it is simply a heinous crime! You have great strength and noble character.”
He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white, his face full of anger and unwillingness: “Why do they arbitrarily speculate about your behavior and make up these disgusting rumors! Just because of their nonsense, Captain Soi-Feng misunderstood you. I really can’t swallow this.”
Ichinose Maki became more and more excited as he spoke, his voice trembling slightly: “I wish I could find those guys who spread the rumors right now and kill them, so that they will know that there will be a price to pay for slandering you!”
Yamamoto Hong looked at Ichinose Maki, patted him on the shoulder and said, “Maki, I understand your feelings, but there is no need to make a fuss over these trivial matters. These rumors are just passing clouds and will soon disappear.”
“But, Master Hong, they treated you like this, I…” Ichinose Maki’s eyes were red, filled with grievance and anger.
“Okay, Maki, our goal is to protect Soul Society. Don’t be distracted by these trivial matters. Besides, the innocent will be innocent. Time will prove everything.”
Ichinose Maki gritted his teeth. Although the anger in his heart had not subsided, he nodded heavily: “Master Hong, I will listen to you, but if they dare to talk nonsense again, I will never let them go!”
In the heart of Maki Ichinose, Yamamoto Hong’s position is unshakable. Any slander against Yamamoto Hong is a blasphemy against his beliefs. He is always ready to give everything to maintain Yamamoto Hong’s reputation.
At this moment, a tall and strong man appeared in front of them. This man had a signature long red hair that stood upright, bold and energetic, like a burning flame in the sun. He had a large area of ​​blue tattooed above his eyebrow, almost covering his entire forehead.
Yamamoto Hong was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that there were people with tattoos in Soul Society. He looked at Ichinose Maki and asked, “Maki, are Young and Dangerous movies popular in our Soul Society recently? How come there is a bad boy with tattoos?”
Ichinose Maki recalled his memory and said, “Master Hong, I don’t know this man. He should have just joined the Soul Society.”
The red-haired man said in an arrogant tone: “Are you the adopted son of Captain Yamamoto? You look like a gigolo. Did you harass Rukia?”
“How dare you slander Master Hong? You are courting death.”
The red-haired man said loudly: “There is another lackey, but I am not afraid of you. I hate you noble guys the most. You like to steal the things of the common people the most.”
Ichinose Maki put his hand on the hilt of the sword, ready to draw the sword and cut the red-haired man, but Yamamoto Hong stopped him directly. Yamamoto Hong felt that he seemed to have seen this red-haired man somewhere, so he asked: “Who are you?”
The red-haired man said, “I am a soldier of the 5th Division, Abarai Renji. If you are a pretty boy, put aside your background and fight me in a one-on-one duel.”
Ichinose Maki was furious that a person who was not even an ordinary Shinigami dared to insult Yamamoto Hong. He used instant step to appear behind Abarai Renji and kicked him more than ten meters away.
Yamamoto Hong sighed: “Rumors are really harmful. I never thought that Abarai Renji had joined the Fifth Division.”
Chapter 36: The Pretentious Aizen (Old Version)
Abarai Renji, in the original work, serves as the vice-captain of the 6th Division of the Gotei 13. He was born in the 78th area of ​​Minami-Rukoundai and is a childhood sweetheart of Kuchiki Rukia.
In the Thousand Year Blood War, he passed the test of Nimaiya Oyue and his strength increased greatly, becoming a super captain-level Shinigami. Together with his companions, he fought against Yhwach’s army and saved the Soul Society. Ten years later, he married Rukia and they have a daughter, Abarai Meihua.
Yamamoto Hong knew that Abarai Renji had been in the 11th Division, but he didn’t know that Abarai Renji had also been in the 5th Division.
After seeing Abarai Renji being easily kicked away by Ichinose Maki, he shook his head. What he called rumors killing people was not because he was worried that something would happen to him, but because he was worried that other people would die. After all, now he didn’t need to do many things himself, Ichinose Maki was enough.
Yamamoto Hong said to himself: “Forget about Soi-Fong, but this Abarai Renji is also like this, well, then I will fulfill your wish and accept Rukia as yours.”
When Yamamoto Hong saw Ichinose Maki pulling out his Zanpakutō, he said, “Okay, Maki, he’s just an ordinary soldier, there’s no need to kill him.”
Ichinose Maki nodded somewhat uncomfortably, and after sheathing the knife, he said, “Hey!”
Yamamoto Hong said: “Let’s go, let’s go eat something and then go back to the place where we practice.”
As he spoke, Yamamoto Hong walked forward, and Ichinose Maki followed him. At this moment, Abarai Renji’s voice made them stop.
“You two bastards, are you planning on running away? I haven’t lost yet.”
Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki turned their heads to look. At this time, Abarai Renji looked extremely miserable, with large amounts of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, staining the ground in front of him red. His eyes were full of pain and unwillingness, and his original arrogance disappeared in an instant.
Abarai Renji struggled to get up, but he felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart, and there was a piercing pain in every part.
It seemed like several of his ribs were broken, and breathing became extremely difficult. Every time he took a breath, his chest felt like being hit by a heavy hammer, and the pain made his face turn pale.
His left arm also hung limply, obviously dislocated, and was shaking weakly. His leg also felt severe pain, as if it had been crushed by a thousand-pound stone. His muscles were twitching and he had no strength at all.
Maki Ichinose stood there, looking coldly at Abarai Renji with a hint of disdain in his eyes. After training with Yamamoto Hong for many years, Maki Ichinose’s strength had already reached the elite captain level.
If compared with six carts of Kensei, the current Ichinose Maki should have nine carts of Kensei, and his strength is far beyond that of an ordinary soldier like Abarai Renji who has less than one cart of Kensei.
If Ichinose Maki had not shown mercy with that kick just now, with his strength, he would have been able to kick Abarai Renji to death on the spot.
“How dare you be so rude to Master Hong? You are just an ignorant fool who doesn’t know your place. You don’t even know your own worth.”
Ichinose Maki’s voice was icy cold, like a cold winter wind. He raised his chin slightly, his eyes full of pride, and a powerful spiritual pressure emanated from his body, causing the air around him to tremble slightly.
Yamamoto Hong frowned slightly, looking at Abarai Renji, feeling a little helpless, and said: “Forget it, Maki, there is no need to argue with him, let’s go.”
When Abarai Renji heard what Yamamoto Hong said, his anger flared up again. He ignored the severe pain in his body, struggled to stand up, and staggered towards Yamamoto Hong and Ichinose Maki, yelling and cursing: “Don’t be complacent, I’m not done with you today!”
Seeing this, Ichinose Maki’s eyes became stern, and he took a step forward, with his spiritual pressure suddenly increasing: “You still dare to be stubborn? It seems that the kick just now has not taught you a lesson!”
Maki Ichinose clenched his fists slightly, and the joints turned white due to the force. As long as Yamamoto Hong gave the order, he was ready to attack again and teach Abarai Renji a more profound lesson.
Yamamoto Hong stretched out his hand and stopped Ichinose Maki. “Maki, he was just misled by rumors, so he was so impulsive.”
Abarai Renji didn’t appreciate it. He glared at him with bloodshot eyes and said viciously, “Stop pretending. I won’t listen to you.”
When Ichinose Maki saw that Abarai Renji was still being stubborn, his eyes widened instantly, anger surged in his eyes, and the veins on his forehead bulged slightly.
He drew out his Zanpakutō with a swish, his arm muscles tensed, the blade flashing with a cold light, and with a roar, he slashed at Abarai Renji like a tiger pouncing on its prey.
This knife was filled with his loyalty to Yamamoto Hong and his anger towards Abarai Renji’s rudeness. The air was filled with the sharp sound of the blade cutting through the air.
Abarai Renji had just struggled to get up, but before he could stand firm, facing this rapid attack, his eyes widened and his face was full of fear.
His legs seemed to be nailed down and he couldn’t move. He subconsciously tried to block with his hands, but it was in vain. At this moment, his heart was filled with despair and he could only watch the shining blade flying towards him.
At this critical moment, a black shadow flashed by, and with a loud “clang” sound, sparks flew from the collision of metal. Aizen Kusuke appeared at some point, holding his Zanpakutō and blocking Ichinose Maki’s fatal blow just in time.
Aizen Kusuke looked calm, and there was no emotion in his deep eyes. He shook his wrist lightly, and with a clever force he deflected Ichinose Maki’s sword.
“Ichinose-kun, how can you be so angry and draw your sword in the Soul Society?” Aizen Kusuke’s voice was low and gentle, but it seemed to carry an invisible pressure that made the air around them stagnate.
Ichinose Maki held the knife tightly, his arms trembling slightly due to the force. He stared at Aizen fiercely and said through gritted teeth: “Captain Aizen, he dared to be so disrespectful to Master Hong, how can I let him go so easily!”
Aizen Kusuke adjusted his glasses and said with a smile: “This may be a misunderstanding. Please give me some face and let it go. Abarai-kun, why don’t you apologize to Master Hong?”
Abarai Renji said viciously: “Captain Aizen, this bastard Yamamoto Hong wanted to deceive Rukia, how can I apologize to him?”
Ichinose Maki was furious: “You are looking for death!”
As he said that, Maki Ichinose launched another attack, but Kusuke Aizen blocked Maki Ichinose’s blade. Kusuke Aizen suddenly felt that it was tiring to have a pig teammate, so he should transfer him away after this matter was over.
Everyone currently thinks that Aizen Kusuke’s strength is inferior to Nanakura Kensei, so he must lower his strength to fight against Ichinose Maki.
In less than ten minutes, the captain’s haori worn by Kusuke Aizen had five cuts on it, while the Death Hagiwara on Maki Ichinose only had one.
At this time, a man and a woman ran towards them. The man was thin, tall, and had bright golden hair.
The left side of her hair hung down softly, covering her left eye perfectly, as if hiding an unknown secret, while her exposed right eye was clear blue with deep pupils.
The woman has a petite figure and skin as white as snow with a faint pink hue, like the petals of peach blossoms just blooming in spring. Her eyes are large and bright, just like a clear spring, revealing agility and innocence.
The corners of her eyes are slightly raised, and when she smiles, they form a beautiful crescent, revealing her great friendliness. Her long brown hair falls softly behind her, with the ends slightly curled, swaying gently with her movements.
These two people are Kirara Izuru, the future vice-captain of the 3rd Division, and Zou Sentao, the vice-captain of the 5th Division, who is known as the strongest blood cow in Bleach.
When Aizen Kusuke rebelled, she stabbed Momo Hinamori, but she didn’t die. During the Arrancar arc, Aizen Kusuke used Kyoka Suigetsu to exchange with Momo Hinamori, who was injured and lying on the ground receiving treatment, so that Momo Hinamori was hit by Soi Fong’s second-level ultimate move, and then hit by Hitsugaya Toshiro’s sword, but she didn’t die.
Kirai Tsuru and Zou Sentao came to Abarai Renji and helped him up. Kirai Tsuru asked: “Renji, are you okay?”
Abarai Renji said: “It’s good that I can’t die.”
Zou Sentao looked at the embarrassed Abarai Renji and couldn’t help scolding: “Renji, you only know how to stir up trouble! Look at what you have done, you had to involve Captain Aizen in the fight! How can you be so ignorant!”
After hearing this, Abarai Renji lowered his head. Although he felt unwilling, he knew that he was indeed impulsive this time. He muttered softly: “I’m just worried about Rukia…”
Seeing the situation was a bit stalemate, Aizen Kusuke frowned slightly and pretended to swing a knife. This knife looked ordinary, but it carried a force that should not be underestimated. The wind of the knife whistled towards Ichinose Maki.
Ichinose Maki’s eyes shone, and he quickly dodged to the side, while arrogantly mocking, “Captain Aizen, is this all you’re capable of? Stop trying to be a scapegoat, let me kill that brat!”
Aizen Kusuke cursed in his heart: “If I hadn’t wanted to hide my strength, I would have killed you right now, Ichinose Maki, you bastard, don’t be so arrogant, you will see what happens when my plan is completed! And Abarai Renji, that idiot, has always been causing trouble for me.”
Although Aizen Kusuke was cursing in his heart, he pretended to be gentle on the surface: “Ichinose-kun, as the captain, I naturally have to protect the safety of the team members. Although Abarai-kun is impulsive, he is also protecting his companions. I hope you can give up for my sake.”
In Yamamoto Hong’s eyes, Aizen Kusuke’s words were just pretense, but in the eyes of the other four people, he was a captain who was willing to stand up for the safety of his teammates.
Chapter 37 Another One Delivered to Your Door (Old Version)
After hearing what Aizen Kusuke said, Abarai Renji was deeply moved. He looked up and said with admiration: “Captain Aizen, you are so awesome! You always think about us. If it weren’t for you just now, I’m afraid I would have…” There was a gleam of gratitude in his eyes, and his admiration for Aizen Kusuke increased a little more.
Zou Sentao also echoed, “Yes, Captain Aizen, you are always so gentle and strong. Renji, don’t be so impulsive in the future and don’t cause trouble for the captain.” She turned to look at Abarai Renji with a hint of resentment in her eyes.
Kirai Tsuru supported Abarai Renji and nodded slightly: “Captain Aizen is right, Abarai, you were indeed reckless this time.”
There was a hint of worry in Kirai Tsuru’s eyes. After all, the person Abarai Renji provoked was the son of Captain-General Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni. He was worried that this conflict would bring unnecessary trouble to the 5th Division.
Ichinose Maki was still unyielding. He snorted coldly: “Humph, you are the bottom captain. If you don’t get out of the way today, I will kill you.”
Ichinose Maki began to release his spiritual power. The powerful spiritual pressure made Abarai Renji and the other two breathless. Aizen Kusuke said to himself, “Are you preparing for the Shikai? It looks like you’re going to get hurt today.”
Just when Ichinose Maki was about to perform his Shikai, Yamamoto Hong said, “Maki, stop it. For Captain Aizen’s sake, let’s let it go today. Besides, you’ve already taught him a lesson.”
Ichinose Maki heard Yamamoto Hong’s order and stopped his Shikai: “Humph, Master Hong said so. Let’s let them go today. Abarai Renji, remember this. If you dare to be rude to Master Hong again, I will definitely not show mercy. Captain Aizen, if you dare to stop me next time, I will kill you too.”
As he spoke, Ichinose Maki put away his Zanpakutō and the spiritual pressure around him slowly subsided, but the warning in his eyes was still very obvious.
Aizen Kusuke nodded slightly: “That’s great, thank you Master Hong for your magnanimity. I hope today’s incident will be forgotten. We are all members of the Gotei 13 and should live in harmony. Abarai-kun, why don’t you go and apologize to Master Hong and thank him for his understanding.”
He glanced at everyone, his eyes lingering on Ichinose Maki and Abarai Renji for a moment, and then he returned to his calm look.
Abarai Renji gritted his teeth. Although he was still dissatisfied with Yamamoto Hong in his heart, he did not dare to say anything more in front of Aizen Kusuke. He just glared at Yamamoto Hong fiercely.
Yamamoto Hong looked at this scene, feeling somewhat helpless. The next second, Abarai Renji said, “Master Hong, I’m sorry. I misunderstood you.”
Yamamoto Hong hummed, and Ichinose Maki said, “Master Hong, if it weren’t for your order, I would definitely teach that ignorant guy a lesson. If he dares to offend Master Hong again next time, I will make him pay the price.”
Yamamoto Hong said to Ichinose Maki, “Okay Maki, let’s go.”
After talking, the two of them left. Abarai Renji kept staring at Yamamoto Hong. Aizen Kusuke looked at Abarai Renji and sighed in his heart that this team member was too impulsive and was really a trouble.
He turned to Abarai Renji and said, “Abarai-kun, go back with Kira and Hinamori to heal your wounds first, and don’t pursue this matter any further.”
Abarai Renji listened to Aizen’s order, and although he was reluctant, he nodded and left with the help of Kirai Tsuru and Zou Sentao.
Watching their departing backs, Aizen Kusuke narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about his plan in his heart: “This accident cannot affect my big plan, Yamamoto Hong, you also need to be careful and don’t interfere with my plan…”
Aizen Kusuke was secretly calculating in his mind, but on the surface he still looked gentle. Then he looked in the direction where Yamamoto Hong left.
The corner of Aizen Kusuke’s mouth rose slightly, revealing an imperceptible sneer: “Yamamoto Hong, we’ll see…” He tidied up his somewhat messy haori, turned and walked towards the 5th Division barracks. The plan in his heart was like a flame, burning even more vigorously.
An hour later, in the 5th Division barracks, Abarai Renji was receiving treatment. While helping him treat his wounds, Zou Sentao kept nagging him, “Renji, don’t be so impulsive in the future. If something really happens, we will all be worried.”
Abarai Renji lowered his head, listening to Zou Sentao’s scolding, feeling a little guilty: “I know, Tao, I was too reckless this time, but I am really worried about Rukia. I always feel that Yamamoto Hong has bad intentions.”
Kirara Izuru said on the side: “Renji, no matter what, you shouldn’t be so impulsive in the Soul Society. Fortunately, Captain Aizen has stepped in to solve the problem. Next time, I’ll just stop causing trouble.”
Abarai Renji nodded: “Okay, I understand. I won’t do it again next time.”
And Aizen Kusuke returned to his office, sat on the chair, and fell into deep thought: “Yamamoto Hong’s strength should not be underestimated, and there is also the Ichinose Maki beside him. It seems that I have to be more cautious in the future…” There was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, and then he regained his calm and continued to plan his plan.
The next day, Yamamoto Hong was taking a hot spring bath in the secret base. When he was thinking about something, Ichinose Maki appeared behind him and said, “Master Hong, Kuchiki Rukia is here. She wants to see you.”
After hearing what Ichinose Maki said, Yamamoto Hong nodded slightly and said, “Well, let her in. You guard the door and don’t let anyone disturb her.” Ichinose Maki took the order and left. Soon, he brought Kuchiki Rukia to the hot spring.
As soon as Rukia Kuchiki stepped into the hot spring, she saw Yamamoto Hong who was taking a bath in the hot spring, and her face immediately blushed.
Her eyes wandered around in panic, her hands unconsciously tugged at the corners of her clothes, and she stammered, “Master…Master Hong, I…I didn’t expect you to be…taking a bath. I’m really sorry. I’ll leave now.” As she said that, she turned around and was about to leave.
But just after taking a step, she stopped and bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind. She remembered the purpose of her coming here, how could she leave so easily?
So she slowly turned around, plucked up the courage to walk in front of Yamamoto Hong, and knelt down with a plop.
“Master Hong, please don’t pursue Renci’s fault! He did those rude things on impulse because he was too worried about me. He is not a bad person, he was just misled by rumors. I apologize to you on his behalf, please be magnanimous and forgive him this time.” Rukia Kuchiki lowered her head, her voice trembling with a little earnestness.
Yamamoto Hong looked at the girl in front of him who was trembling slightly due to nervousness and shame, and suddenly a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He slowly stood up from the hot spring, and the water drops on his body slid down his strong chest.
He casually took the towel beside him and wiped his body, then put on the bathrobe beside him, but his eyes were always on Rukia Kuchiki.
“Rukia, you are a kind-hearted person. However, it seems too easy for him to forgive him so easily.” Yamamoto Hong deliberately dragged out his voice, with a hint of teasing in his eyes.
Rukia Kuchiki’s heart tightened, and she quickly raised her head, her eyes full of anxiety, “Master Hong, you can punish him however you want, just don’t make it too difficult for him. I… I am willing to do anything to make up for his mistakes.”
Yamamoto Hong looked at her like this and found it very interesting. He walked closer to Rukia Kuchiki, leaned down slightly, and gently lifted her chin with his fingers, forcing her to look at him. “Anything? Rukia, you have to think it through.”
Yamamoto Hong’s voice was low and charming, with a hint of danger. Kuchiki Rukia’s face became redder. She could feel the heat coming from Yamamoto Hong’s body, and her heartbeat involuntarily quickened.
But Rukia Kuchiki still gritted her teeth and nodded firmly: “Yes, Master Hong, I do.”
Yamamoto Hong stood up and laughed: “Forget it, for your sake, I won’t pursue him. However, since you said you are willing to do anything, then you can come to my side and study with me. How about that?”
There was a barely perceptible cunning flash in Yamamoto Hong’s eyes. Kuchiki Rukia was stunned for a moment. She didn’t expect Yamamoto Hong to make such a request.
Studying under Yamamoto Hong is what many Shinigami in Soul Society dream of. Originally, I came here to ask Yamamoto Hong to forgive Abarai Renji, but how did I end up getting the benefit?
Rukia Kuchiki whispered, “Okay, thank you Master Hong, I will definitely study hard, but Master Hong, what should we learn first?”
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said: “You must start learning from the most basic, so let’s learn this first, the first stopper of the binding method.”
The next second, Rukia Kuchiki’s hands and feet were blocked from moving. Then, Yamamoto Hong put his hand on Rukia Kuchiki’s head and used high-position attachment to separate Rukia Kuchiki’s voice.
Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Another one that comes to your door automatically, why not take it?”
Immediately afterwards, Rukia Kuchiki began to experience the darkest hour of her life. After it was over, Rukia Kuchiki was vomiting violently, trying to spit out something, and Yamamoto Hong returned Rukia Kuchiki’s voice to her.
Kuchiki Rukia burst into tears, and Yamamoto Hong smiled and said, “Is it really that serious? I didn’t even go in. I just let you practice your mouth. Is it necessary to cry like this?”
Chapter 38 The story begins (old version)
Rukia Kuchiki looked at Yamamoto Hong and said while crying: “Why did you do this to me?”
Yamamoto Hong said, “I have no interest in you, but Abarai Renji, this idiot, actually messed with me because of those so-called rumors. I can’t argue with him to protect my image. And you just happened to come to my door. How can I be worthy of myself if I don’t play with you?”
“Aren’t you afraid that I’ll tell my brother and Captain Soi-Feng?”
“You can tell me later. I forgot to tell you that I have put a seal on your mind. You can’t tell anyone about this. If you don’t believe me, try it.”
Rukia Kuchiki tried, but found that when she wanted to say this, her throat couldn’t make a single sound.
Of course, this is because Yamamoto Hong used his high position to attach a personality in her mind. Even Shifengyuan Yoruichi couldn’t do anything about it, let alone her.
Yamamoto Hong laughed and said, “Now you believe it, right? As long as you are obedient, I will not make things difficult for you. The way to remove this seal is very simple. That is, you truly fall in love with me.”
Kuchiki Rukia said in shame and indignation: “This is absolutely impossible.”
Yamamoto Hong nodded indifferently and said, “It’s impossible, it’s impossible. You’re not my type anyway. My types are basically those with huge breasts. For a flat face like you, the most I can do is practice my mouth.”
Rukia Kuchiki was furious. This bastard Yamamoto Hong did this to her and even humiliated her figure.
Yamamoto Hong waved his hand and said, “Okay, you can go. By the way, it seems that you are on duty every three days, right? Then you don’t have to come on the day you are on duty. Come and study when you are not on duty.”
Rukia Kuchiki really wanted to kill Yamamoto Hong, but she knew that she was no match for him. Not to mention that she couldn’t tell him about it now, even if she did, no one would believe it.
After all, although Yamamoto Hong’s image in Soul Society over the years is that of an arrogant genius, he has a very good character. Even with a beauty like Soi Fong by his side, he could resist eating until they got married.
From that day on, except when she was on duty, Kuchiki Rukia went to Yamamoto Hong’s secret base almost every day to study under his guidance.
Many people in Soul Society envied Rukia Kuchiki for being able to receive guidance from Yamamoto Hong. After the captain of the second division, Soi Fong, heard the news.
He immediately went to find Yamamoto Hong, but was persuaded by him. Then he returned to the second squad’s barracks and hung up his vice-captain and gave him a severe beating.
After that, Yamamoto Hong’s life became very simple. He would instruct Kuchiki Rukia every day, and Shihouin Yoruichi would occasionally come to communicate with Yamamoto Hong.
The rest of the time, Yamamoto Hong was either eating delicious food and drinking fine wine, or talking about love with Soi-Fong, and this continued until ten years later.
Yamamoto Hiroshi (95 years old)
Reiatsu: Elite Captain (98%)
White beat: Top captain (45%)
Ghost Path: Hundred Years Captain (61%)
Slashing Technique: Hundred Years Captain (63%)
Flash Step: Elite Captain (32%)
Skills: Six Kings Spear, Diamond Dragon’s Stronghold Shattering, Paradise Lost, Hades Style Sword Drawing Technique·Abyss·Dark Refining Slash of Hades, Shrinking the Earth, Flash Time Skill, Demonic Lightning Killing Cannon, Nine-headed Dragon Flash, Shining Dragon’s Shining Stone Heaven, True·Dragon, High-level Addition, Absorbing Spell, Mirror Still Water, Red Lotus Explosion Blade, Great Illusion of the Universe, Sky-flying Dragon Flash, Fairy’s Glory, Delete All, Fang-like Zero Style, Fire-born Spirit God, Twisting Vortex, Prison Dragon Break, Self-Intention (Use time when spiritual pressure is upgraded to top captain, white fight is upgraded to hundred-year captain, instant step is upgraded to top captain, ghost way and slashing technique power is doubled), fist bone impact, thunder flash
Fist Bone Impact – From One Piece, it is a skill of the navy hero Garp. First, jump into the air and attack downwards with a fist wrapped in domineering aura. It has a huge range and can destroy a large number of buildings and ships.
In the Beehive Battle in One Piece, Garp went to Blackbeard’s base Beehive Island to rescue Coby. After arriving at Beehive Island, Garp jumped up and destroyed several small buildings on Beehive Island with a “fist bone impact”.
Thunderbolt Flash – From the Thunder Breathing in Demon Slayer, its original name was Thunder Breathing Type 1 Thunderbolt Flash. It pours power into one foot and then explodes in one breath, like thunder tearing through the air. After approaching the opponent at high speed, it draws the sword and slashes at a speed that even the demon cannot see clearly, and can cut off the demon’s head with one blow.
This move requires extremely high explosive power from both feet. It is the most basic move of Thunder Breathing, but also the most difficult to learn.
The skills that Yamamoto Hong has drawn over the years have successfully allowed him to reach the elite captain level in terms of instant step, and also allowed his white fighting to reach the top captain level, but he has not yet achieved his Shikai.
However, Yamamoto Hong has gradually let go of this matter. After all, he has so many skills in his hands, and he also has an Ultra Self that can transform. Yamamoto Hong feels that it doesn’t matter whether he has the First Release or not.
Yamamoto Hong lowered his head and looked at Rukia Kuchiki and said, “Rukia, you don’t seem to be in good shape today, what’s going on?”
Rukia Kuchiki looked up and said, “Master Hong, I may not be able to come here to study for a while.”
After ten years, Kuchiki Rukia has slowly let go of her deep hatred for Yamamoto Hong. Although she still dislikes Yamamoto Hong a little, it is just dislike.
Yamamoto Hong heard what Kuchiki Rukia said and asked, “What’s wrong? Are you going to regret it?”
Rukia Kuchiki shook her head and said, “I have been assigned the task of being stationed in the real world.”
Yamamoto Hong said “Oh” and said to himself: “It looks like the plot is about to begin. I need to think carefully about what to do next.”
When Rukia Kuchiki saw that Yamamoto Hong didn’t say anything, she thought he was angry, so she didn’t say anything either and continued to study hard.
Two hours later, Rukia Kuchiki left and Maki Ichinose came in with food. He saw Hong Yamamoto thinking, so he put the food next to Hong Yamamoto and left.
Just as Ichinose Maki turned to leave, Yamamoto Hong said, “Maki, from today on, you must keep a close eye on the actions of the Central 46th Room. You must report any orders they give to me.”
Although Ichinose Maki didn’t know why Yamamoto Hong gave this order, he still resolutely carried it out: “Hi!”
In front of the gate of the world, Rukia Kuchiki was wearing her iconic black Shinigami suit. Her figure was light yet somewhat cold, like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath.
Rukia Kuchiki took a deep breath and inserted her Zanpakutō into the cold door. As soon as it touched the door, a chill ran down her arm to her heart. This was the first “greeting” from the present world to her.
As spiritual energy was slowly injected, the door slowly opened with a dull sound. Behind the door, the wind from the real world rushed in with a roar, blowing away the hair on her forehead and also blowing away some of the tension in her heart.
Rukia Kuchiki stepped over the threshold and entered the alley of Karakura Town. The damp ground reflected the sickly light of the street lamps, moss spread wildly in the corners of the walls, and the air was filled with a scent of decay and rebirth, which was very different from the pure yet monotonous smell of spirit particles in Soul Society.
In the distance, a few dog barks seemed particularly abrupt in the silent night, startling a group of birds perched under the eaves. The flapping sounds of their wings broke the momentary tranquility.
Kuchiki Rukia exclaimed: “Is this the real world? Oh, the message machine shows that there is a Hollow attached. I have to deal with it quickly.”
As she spoke, Kuchiki Rukia followed the instructions of the Herald God Machine and headed in the direction where the Hollow was.
The messenger machine
A communication device that is essential for the God of Death to come to the human world. It looks and functions similar to a mobile phone in the human world. It can communicate with the Soul Society Technology Development Bureau or other holders of the Messenger Divine Machine over long distances. It can also detect the movements of Hollows, making it easier for the God of Death to find and purify Hollows.
In addition, the Messenger God Machine also has the function of recording and changing ringtones, but if the person on the other end of the communication has their spiritual pressure disturbed or blocked due to some factors, the Messenger God Machine will not be able to receive the signal from the other end.
The messenger machine held by Zero Squad member Nimaiya Oyue is similar to modern smartphones and also has a camera function.
Soon Rukia Kuchiki came to a house called Kurosaki Hospital. She flew directly to the second floor and passed through the glass of the real world. There was a boy with orange hair in the room.
However, Rukia Kuchiki ignored him and took out the Messenger to check the information of the Hollow. At this time, the orange-haired boy said, “Hey, who are you?”
Rukia Kuchiki ignored him. An ordinary person couldn’t see her anyway. The orange-haired boy walked up to Rukia Kuchiki and slapped her on the head. Rukia Kuchiki was stunned.
The orange-haired boy shouted, “Hey, I’m asking you a question, idiot! You came to my house in the middle of the night and pretended not to see me. Who the hell are you?”
“You little brat, can you see me?” Rukia Kuchiki looked quite shocked.
“What nonsense are you talking about? Isn’t it my duty to see you?” the orange-haired boy said arrogantly.
After a long explanation, a Hollow suddenly attacked Kurosaki Hospital, and Rukia Kuchiki was seriously injured and unable to deal with the Hollow.
So Rukia Kuchiki decided to pass her spiritual power to the orange-haired boy, and the orange-haired boy agreed in order to protect his family.
“Give me the knife, Death.”
“My name is not Death, my name is Kuchiki Rukia.”
“My name is Kurosaki Ichigo.”
The next second, Kuchiki Rukia’s Zanpakuto pierced Kurosaki Ichigo’s chest. With the infusion of this power, Kurosaki Ichigo’s body underwent amazing changes.
His orange hair fluttered wildly in the wind, and a powerful spiritual pressure emanated from his body. The spiritual pressure spread outward like a substance, blowing objects around him flying everywhere.
His eyes became sharp and determined, and his ordinary high school student appearance gradually faded, replaced by a god of death wearing a Shinigami suit and holding a huge Zanpakutō.
Chapter 39: Arresting Rukia Kuchiki (Old Version)
Rukia Kuchiki originally planned to give half of her power as a god of death to Ichigo Kurosaki to transform him into a god of death, but she did not expect that almost all of her spiritual power was taken away by Ichigo Kurosaki.
That night, Urahara Kisuke lent a helping hand to Rukia Kuchiki. In addition to preparing a specially made artificial body, he was also responsible for providing clothing and bathroom needs.
The next morning, the sun shone through the classroom window onto the desk. Ichigo Kurosaki was taking a nap on the desk when he was suddenly awakened by the teacher’s voice. “Students, there are new students joining our class today.”
The door of the classroom was slowly pushed open, and Rukia Kuchiki walked in wearing an ordinary school uniform. She glanced around the classroom, and her eyes finally fell on Ichigo Kurosaki, with a meaningful smile on her lips.
“My name is Rukia Kuchiki, please take care of me from now on.” She introduced herself briefly, then walked straight to the empty seat next to Ichigo Kurosaki and sat down.
After class, before Ichigo Kurosaki could react, Rukia Kuchiki pulled him to a corner and said sternly, “Ichigo Kurosaki, from now on, you are the acting god of death. Since you have taken away my spiritual power, you must bear the corresponding responsibilities.”
Since then, the nights of Karakura Town are no longer peaceful. Whenever a Hollow appears, Rukia Kuchiki will instruct Ichigo to use the power of the God of Death to fight it. She patiently teaches Ichigo Kurosaki how to wield a Zanpakutō, how to perform soul burial, and how to help those lost souls go to Soul Society.
During these nearly two months, Rukia Kuchiki lived in Ichigo Kurosaki’s house. The two of them spent every day together. They hunted down Hollows together in the middle of the night and completed soul burials together.
Although Ichigo Kurosaki always complains about troubles, through battles one after another, he gradually masters the power of the god of death and establishes a deep bond with Rukia.
However, the fact that Rukia Kuchiki passed on her spiritual power to humans was soon known to the Central 46th Room, so the Central 46th Room sent the captain of the 6th Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, and the vice-captain, Renji Abarai, to the human world to capture Rukia Kuchiki.
Soon, in a corner of Karakura Town, a mysterious gate suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and two figures walked out of the gate – the captain of the 6th Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, and his vice-captain, Renji Abarai.
When she felt the familiar spiritual pressure fluctuation, Rukia Kuchiki made a split-second decision. She quickly left a letter for Ichigo Kurosaki and left Ichigo Kurosaki’s house without hesitation.
At night, when Kurosaki Ichigo returned home, he found a letter left by Rukia on the table. He opened the letter and saw the words on it that looked like an encrypted file: “She is probably leaving. Don’t look for her. It’s best to find a place to hide to avoid unnecessary trouble.”
After reading the illegible letter, Ichigo Kurosaki insisted on going out to look for Rukia Kuchiki and ran away from home.
“Rukia.”
Rukia Kuchiki was running on the road when she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She stopped and turned around, and saw a figure standing next to a telephone pole. That person was her friend, Renji Abarai.
“Renji, is that Abarai Renji?” Rukia Kuchiki said as she stepped back slightly.
“The pursuers from Soul Society are already behind you, but your mind is full of thoughts. It seems that you didn’t notice anything. It’s only been two or three months. You are too careless. Tell me, Rukia, where is the human who took away your spiritual power?” Abarai Renji asked viciously.
“What are you talking about? Even if my body is a cyborg, it doesn’t mean that my power has been taken away. What’s more, my power has been taken away by a human.” Rukia Kuchiki was still trying to quibble, hoping to get away with it.
Abarai Renji had a look of disappointment on his face: “You haven’t become an elite among the Shinigami yet. You were finally adopted by the Kuchiki family. It’s a waste of time and money, isn’t it, Captain Kuchiki.”
Hearing the words “Captain Kuchiki”, Rukia Kuchiki was very surprised. She took two steps forward and saw the majestic Byakuya Kuchiki.
Suddenly, Abarai Renji behind her slashed at Kuchiki Rukia with a knife. Fortunately, Kuchiki Rukia reacted in time and rolled quickly to avoid the attack, but her face was still scratched.
Abarai Renji saw that Kuchiki Rukia dodged the attack and was about to continue attacking, but he sensed an attack coming towards him. He turned his body to the side and just avoided it. He also saw that it was a spirit arrow.
A figure slowly walked over from the darkness in the distance and stopped beside Kuchiki Rukia. He was a tall and thin man with silver-framed glasses and short middle-parted midnight blue hair that covered his ears.
Kuchiki Rukia said in shock: “You, you are not Ishida Uryu?”
Ishida Uryu pushed his glasses up and said mockingly, “Are you okay, Kuchiki-san? I just came back from the convenience store and saw two big men with sharp weapons bullying a weak woman. It’s really too much.”
Abarai Renji said unhappily: “Boy, you are looking for death!”
Ishida Uryu said: “It’s not certain who is seeking death, not to mention that I hate the god of death!”
As a result, in less than five minutes, Ishida Uryu fell to the ground, his life or death unknown, and Kuchiki Rukia knelt beside him and pleaded for Ishida Uryu.
At this moment, Ichigo Kurosaki ran out arrogantly with a big sword in his hand. I don’t know whether to say he was stupid or ignorant. Even Rukia Kuchiki was scared by him.
Abarai Renji almost dropped his jaw when he saw Kurosaki Ichigo’s Zanpakuto, but after fighting, Abarai Renji knew that Kurosaki Ichigo was a useless guy with very poor skills.
In the following time, Abarai Renji kept attacking, and Kurosaki Ichigo could only defend passively. Although Kurosaki Ichigo managed to fight back, Abarai Renji still seized the opportunity and stabbed him hard.
Abarai Renji said with disdain and anger: “It’s over. You will die and return your power to Rukia. Then Rukia will die in Soul Society. But you are really stupid. Rukia didn’t want to get involved so you sneaked out by yourself.”
“Why don’t you just stay at home? Why did you have to follow me? Do you think you can change anything? How can a half-baked death god be a match for those of us who are trained in formal schools?”
Abarai Renji stated the facts calmly, but this only made Kurosaki Ichigo even angrier, and Kurosaki Ichigo swung his sword while Abarai Renji was talking.
“I’m so sorry. You attacked me before I even finished my words. I just caught you in the act. I wanted to ask you again what you meant by “I’m not your opponent.”
Abarai Renji was furious: “Boy, you are looking for death, I will cut you into pieces.”
Byakuya Kuchiki said, “Renji, be careful. According to the secret mobile intelligence, the Hollow returned to Hueco Mundo because of his attack.”
Abarai Renji laughed loudly and said, “I can’t stand it! The quality of the Secret Mobile Team has deteriorated a lot recently! How can such a person hurt a Hollow, like him? I don’t believe that nonsense! Captain, let me prove it to you, what’s the name of your Zanpakuto?”
Kurosaki Ichigo looked confused: “What’s the name? Does every sword have to have a name?”
“I was right. I don’t even need to ask you the name of your Zanpakuto. It would take me two thousand years to fight a guy like him on equal terms. Roar, Jabimaru.”
Abarai Renji’s face was full of arrogance. He gently brushed the Zanpakutō in his hand with his palm, and the next second the entire blade turned into a sawtooth cut shape.
Abarai Renji raised his sword and slashed towards Kurosaki Ichigo. Kurosaki Ichigo subconsciously raised his sword to block it, but he didn’t expect that Abarai Renji on the opposite side not only had greatly increased strength, but the sword in his hand also turned strangely. He had no way of blocking it, and was slashed on the shoulder by the jagged blade, and then as the blade shrank, a large wound was cut on the shoulder.
Immediately afterwards, Ichigo Kurosaki was completely defeated by Renji Abarai. Just when Renji Abarai was about to show off, a strong spiritual pressure gushed out of his body, and his body rushed out suddenly. His speed was so fast that he was like a completely different person before. Renji Abarai was hit before he could react.
Abarai Renji had a look of surprise on his face. He was wondering why Ichigo Kurosaki’s speed had increased and his spiritual pressure had suddenly increased so much.
“What’s wrong? Why did my movements suddenly become so slow? I don’t know why, I just feel good. Now I can’t feel the pain from the wound. I never thought that I would lose to you.” Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly seemed to enjoy it, which was completely different from his timid state just now.
Abarai Renji saw Kurosaki Ichigo grit his teeth and swung the Snake Tail Ball in his hand violently. The blade extended out quickly, like a python with no trace, biting Kurosaki Ichigo tightly.
But every time, Ichigo Kurosaki was able to dodge Jabimaru’s attack by a hair’s breadth and quickly cut towards Abarai Renji. Although Abarai Renji retracted his sword to block the attack, he was still knocked away.
Just when Ichigo Kurosaki was about to defeat Abarai Renji in one fell swoop, the Zanpakutō in his hand broke into pieces without him noticing.
In the distance, Byakuya Kuchiki was holding the broken Zanpakutō in his hand. He slowly loosened his grip, letting the blade fall to the ground, and said, “You are really slow.”
As he spoke, Byakuya Kuchiki slightly gripped the hilt of the sword at his waist. Ichigo Kurosaki saw his movement and raised the hilt to prepare for resistance, but he could not see the movements and figure of this god of death at all.
He just felt a slight heat in his chest, and heard the voice of Byakuya Kuchiki in his ears, and then all the strength in his body seemed to be drained away, and he fell forward.
“Even the movement of falling is so slow.” When Byakuya Kuchiki saw Ichigo Kurosaki fall, he slashed at him again. This time, Ichigo Kurosaki felt his body getting cold quickly, and even felt a little light.
Chapter 40: Aizen’s plan begins (old version)
When Rukia Kuchiki saw Ichigo Kurosaki fall, she screamed and tried to rush over, but she was directly caught by Renji Abarai.
Rukia Kuchiki said while struggling: “Renji, let me go, protect him, protect him……”
Abarai Renji said loudly: “Don’t be stubborn anymore, this will only aggravate your crime. Look clearly, he is dead. If you go over now, even if you just touch him, it will aggravate your crime by twenty years. There is no need to aggravate your crime for a dead person.”
Seeing the appearance of Kuchiki Rukia, then Kuchiki Byakuya carefully looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and found that this human was very similar to an old friend, so he said: “So that’s how it is, this brat is very similar to him.”
“What do you mean I’m already dead? And you look like someone? Don’t start chatting casually.” Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly reached out and grabbed Byakuya Kuchiki’s trouser leg.
“Let go,” Byakuya Kuchiki glanced down at Ichigo Kurosaki’s hand that was grabbing his trouser leg and said softly. Although his voice was low, it was full of impatience and disgust.
“Turn around and talk to me, I can’t hear you,” Ichigo Kurosaki struggled to raise his head and said to Byakuya Kuchiki’s back.
“Really? It seems you don’t want this hand anymore.” Kuchiki Byakuya suppressed his anger and slightly tilted his body.
Rukia Kuchiki suddenly broke free from Abarai Renji’s hand, ran to Ichigo Kurosaki, and kicked Ichigo’s hand away. She knew that Byakuya Kuchiki always did what he said, and Ichigo Kurosaki hated being threatened the most. If she continued like this, Ichigo Kurosaki would only lose another arm.
“There’s no need to stab him again. Even if we leave him here, he’ll die sooner or later. Let’s go, brother.” Rukia Kuchiki said and turned to leave.
“Rukia, look at me, hey,” Ichigo Kurosaki shouted and prepared to get up and chase. Although he was seriously injured, he didn’t want to give up.
“Don’t move. Just try to move. If you dare to catch up with me, I will never forgive you. Since you will die sooner or later, why not linger there for a while.” Rukia Kuchiki stopped, tilted her head and said in a choked tone.
“Let’s go. Even if he survives, he will lose all his power and become an ordinary person. Don’t worry about him. Let’s go.” Kuchiki Byakuya said to Abarai Renji.
Abarai Renji drew out his Zanpakutō and stabbed it into the void in front of him. A wooden portal suddenly appeared. The position of his Zanpakutō was exactly in the center of the portal. A purple light emanated from the portal, and two black hell butterflies were flying. The entire portal slowly opened, and the three people walked in.
After returning to Soul Society, Byakuya Kuchiki takes Rukia Kuchiki to the Palace of Confessions and imprisons her in the custody of the 9th Squad, which is the prison squad.
There are four places in Seireitei where prisoners are held. One of them is the Palace of Confessions. The Palace of Confessions serves as a prison for the gods of death who are about to be executed. Because one can see the most extreme execution device in Soul Society, the Bipolar, through a window, it is named so in order to confess one’s sins.
The second is the nest of roundworms. Soul Society has always had a secret rule that any Shinigami who joins the Gotei 13 cannot leave the team.
But this secret is unknown to all the Shinigami below the captain level, so the team members who joined the team with Saruaki Hiyori said that they had quit the team, but in fact they were locked in the Worm’s Nest for various reasons.
The third one is the most basic detention room, which is used to temporarily detain some reapers who have committed minor offenses. It is equivalent to a solitary confinement cell.
The fourth one is the underground prison under the First Squadron. There are eight floors in total. The eighth floor is called the Avici Hell, where those criminals who are extremely vicious but cannot be executed are imprisoned.
In the 5th Division’s barracks, Tosen was about to report to Aizen Kusuke that Rukia Kuchiki had been taken to the Palace of Confession. Aizen Kusuke adjusted his glasses and said with a smile, “It seems that our plan can begin now.”
Tosen Kaname’s hands were shaking with excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a hundred years, from the death of his childhood sweetheart Utamasawa to his rescue by Aizen Kusuke, a full hundred years.
“Lord Aizen, what do you want us to do? Just say the word and I will fight to the death!” Tosen roared, holding his sword.
Gin Ichimaru showed a cold smile like a venomous snake. Although he didn’t know what Aizen was going to do, one thing was certain: it was definitely not a good thing.
Aizen pushed his glasses slightly and said slowly: “The corrupt system of the Central 46 has existed for long enough. How about we make them disappear today?”
Tosen became more and more excited: “Lord Aizen, I’ll go right away.”
The blood was boiling in Tosen Yao’s body. He could no longer bear it and wanted to kill all the bastards in the Central Room 46.
Aizen Kusuke stopped Tosen Kaname who was about to take action and said, “I will do it myself this time.”
On a quiet night, all the sages of the Central Forty-six Chambers were discussing how to deal with Rukia Kuchiki. Although Rukia Kuchiki had committed a serious crime, she was a member of the Kuchiki family and could not be dealt with casually.
Just then Aizen Kusuke, Tosen Kaname, and Ichimaru Gin arrived at the gate of the Central 46th Room, and the guards hurriedly stopped the three from moving forward.
The guard said coldly while holding the punishment stick: “Captain Aizen, Captain Tosen, Captain Ichimaru, the sages of the Central Forty-Sixth Chamber are discussing the punishment of Rukia Kuchiki. It is not convenient to see you now. Please leave immediately!”
Although the guards were as weak as ants on the ground compared to the captains, they had the support of the Central Room 46, so they had nothing to fear.
Aizen slowly pulled out his Kyoka Suigetsu and released it immediately: “I’m just here to offer advice. Shatter it! Kyoka Suigetsu!”
All the guards were in a trance for a while, and then they all fell to the ground. Aizen Kusuke looked at Ichimaru Gin, who drew his Zanpakutō: “Shoot him, divine spear!”
Ichimaru Gin’s Zanpakutō instantly grew longer and slashed at all the guards. In less than three seconds, the guards of the Central Forty-six Rooms were wiped out.
Aizen Kusuke said: “Yes, you have been waiting for this day for a long time, so go ahead, Gin, you can move freely! Don’t leave the next person alive!”
After hearing what Aizen Kusuke said, Tosen rushed in, drew his Zanpakuto, and started killing. Those high-ranking sages had no idea what was happening. The next second, the sword flashed, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.
“Dongxian, what are you doing? This is a crime of treason!”
“Help! Captain Dongxian has gone crazy!”
The sages of the Forty-six Chambers usually consider themselves superior to others, and even Yamamoto Motoshigekuni has to give them face, but when facing death, they perform worse than an ordinary god of death.
In less than ten minutes, the entire Central Forty-six Room had been slaughtered by Dong Xianyao. Dong Xianyao closed his eyes and felt unprecedented comfort. These damn termites were finally gone, and only the nobles were left. Then he would be able to avenge Ge Kuang.
Afterwards, Aizen Kusuke walked in and activated the Kyoka Suigetsu. Those sages who were originally about to be killed by Tosen “came back to life” one by one!
Although it was not the first time that Gin Ichimaru had seen this, he was still very scared. But then he remembered that this was not about resurrecting the dead, but about making himself hallucinate and thinking that the dead were resurrected.
“Is this the ability of Jinghua Shuiyue? It’s really, really scary!” Cold sweat covered Gin Ichimaru’s forehead.
Aizen Kusuke said: “Immediately order the 13th Squadron Sergeant Rukia Kuchiki to pass on the power of the god of death to humans without permission. This is a heinous crime. In one month, she will be executed by double-polarization.”
In the Confession Palace, Rukia Kuchiki was in a very low mood while waiting for the verdict. She thought that it was all her fault and that she was the one who dragged Ichigo into this dangerous world.
Abarai Renji came to the outside of the cell carelessly, and seeing Kuchiki Rukia like this, he said: “Still frowning? Don’t worry, you are a member of the Kuchiki family after all, and with the help of the captain, you will definitely get a reduced sentence!”
There had always been some unclear relations between the Central Forty-Six and the nobles, and to outsiders, a reduction in sentence was inevitable. However, Rukia Kuchiki was still worried about Ichigo and didn’t listen to what Renji Abarai was saying.
After a long while, Kuchiki Rukia said, “I don’t think that man will break the family rules just because of me, his stepsister.”
Abarai Renji’s expression froze instantly. As a subordinate of Byakuya Kuchiki, he knew his captain’s character too well. Byakuya Kuchiki put the honor of the nobility first. This time, Rukia Kuchiki had lost the honor of the nobility. It is very likely that Byakuya Kuchiki would not plead for Rukia Kuchiki because of this incident.
At this time, a messenger came in and said, “Kuchiki Rukia, the Central 46 has already sentenced you. In one month, at the Bipolar Hill, the heinous criminal Kuchiki Rukia will be executed with the Bipolar.”
After hearing the verdict, Kuchiki Rukia did not react, but Abarai Renji was furious and shouted, “Impossible, how could it be the death penalty?”
The messenger ignored Abarai Renji and left after delivering the message. Abarai Renji went straight to the Sixth Division to find Kuchiki Byakuya.
The news that Kuchiki Rukia was sentenced to death spread throughout the Soul Society overnight. Many people found it strange. Even if Kuchiki Rukia was not a biological member of the Kuchiki family, she was also a noble. How could the Central Forty-Six be willing to take action against a noble this time?